shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o my_o strength_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o thy_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.7.8_o 9_o but_o the_o way_n to_o come_v by_o this_o ability_n be_v not_o in_o your_o method_n to_o set_v up_o nature_n but_o to_o die_v to_o a_o man_n self_n and_o to_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o natural_a ability_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o the_o author_n of_o the_o confession_n do_v seem_v to_o speak_v more_o fair_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o you_o do_v they_o do_v not_o shun_v to_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v all_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o by_o this_o affirmation_n of_o they_o how_o can_v they_o possible_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o nature_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o depravation_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n what_o need_n or_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n they_o conceal_v themselves_o and_o you_o open_o profess_v your_o judgement_n they_o seem_v to_o speak_v more_o fair_o but_o you_o be_v more_o true_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o position_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n chap._n iii_o whether_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v god_n image_n here_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o man_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n because_o this_o be_v not_o your_o own_o single_a opinion_n but_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thirty_o congregation_n who_o place_n the_o image_n of_o god_n only_o in_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n we_o will_v debate_v the_o point_n more_o full_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o you_o do_v urge_v i_o at_o earle-shilton_n in_o leicestershire_n anno_fw-la 1650._o decem._n 26._o before_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n what_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o adam_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n before_o his_o fall_n i_o do_v then_o cite_v three_o several_a text_n the_o natural_a sense_n and_o import_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o that_o this_o image_n do_v principal_o consist_v in_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a holiness_n for_o that_o place_n gen._n 1.26_o come_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n in_o our_o own_o likeness_n there_o be_v none_o do_v doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n only_o the_o question_n be_v wherein_o do_v this_o image_n principal_o consist_v the_o separate_a congregation_n and_o you_o also_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v appear_v only_o in_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n these_o word_n do_v immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n let_v they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o herein_o both_o they_o and_o you_o be_v deceive_v for_o primary_o and_o proper_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v resplendent_a in_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n secondary_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v resplendent_a in_o that_o external_a privilege_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o inward_a holiness_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n so_o inward_o and_o spiritual_o endow_v do_v more_o lively_a express_v his_o similitude_n for_o this_o read_v that_o scripture_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o col._n 3.10_o here_o note_n what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o colossian_n to_o put_v on_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n by_o this_o he_o do_v mean_v the_o christ-like_a and_o spiritual_a disposition_n set_v in_o immediate_a opposition_n to_o the_o old_a carnal_a disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o have_v already_o in_o good_a measure_n begin_v to_o put_v off_o second_o the_o word_n renew_v do_v note_v a_o repair_n or_o renovation_n of_o that_o which_o former_o be_v decay_v so_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v within_o i_o a_o right_a spirit_n psal_n 51.10_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o former_o he_o have_v but_o now_o seem_o have_v lose_v so_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n psal_n 103.5_o as_o much_o in_o sense_n as_o that_o he_o make_v thou_o vigorous_a like_o a_o eagle_n who_o by_o cast_v her_o beak_n and_o feather_n renew_v her_o former_a agility_n and_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n this_o note_v the_o repair_n and_o renovation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a disposition_n which_o adam_n have_v but_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o fall_n three_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o renovation_n venew_v in_o knowledge_n do_v signify_v spiritual_a knowledge_n in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n four_o for_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o renovation_n it_o be_v express_o say_v after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o therefore_o the_o first_o man_n must_v be_v make_v in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o holiness_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o how_o can_v the_o believe_a colossian_n be_v renew_v after_o this_o example_n as_o the_o prototype_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o next_o scripture_n that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o rigteousnesse_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.24_o this_o scripture_n also_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o adam_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o his_o fall_n for_o first_o why_o be_v it_o say_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o impli_v that_o we_o be_v sometime_o such_o second_o the_o expression_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v oppose_v to_o feign_a and_o hypocritical_a sanctity_n three_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o ephesian_n shall_v put_v off_o the_o old_a adam-like_a disposition_n with_o all_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o christ-like_a nature_n which_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o similitude_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n the_o argument_n be_v thus_o ground_v upon_o the_o text_n what_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o renovation_n such_o adam_n be_v by_o creation_n but_o by_o renovation_n the_o saint_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a from_o all_o which_o we_o do_v conclude_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o his_o fall_n now_o to_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o add_v a_o few_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n general_o receive_v that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n now_o how_o the_o first_o man_n can_v be_v conformable_a to_o so_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a a_o law_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o understanding_n to_o discern_v if_o we_o will_v argue_v a_o posteriori_fw-la from_o the_o event_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v spiritual_a but_o also_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o spirit_n to_o keep_v such_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a law_n second_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v he_o quicken_v that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2.1_o 2._o if_o all_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n this_o spiritual_a death_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o fall_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o first_o man_n must_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a life_n before_o his_o fall_n for_o what_o be_v spiritual_a death_n but_o a_o privation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o and_o many_o more_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v adam_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v he_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n you_o say_v that_o adam_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o in_o believe_v a_o saviour_n because_o be_v be_v not_o in_o a_o lose_a condition_n pag._n
10_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o lapse_v or_o fall_v condition_n how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v absolute_o carnal_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o father_n as_o lord_n creator_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o how_o can_v he_o possible_o do_v all_o this_o but_o he_o must_v have_v some_o measure_n of_o spirit_n therefore_o adam_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n before_o his_o fall_n you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v whatsoever_o qualification_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v attain_v unto_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n their_o lord_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o a_o better_a life_n adam_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v though_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v in_o circumstance_n the_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o for_o if_o you_o reckon_v all_o that_o adam_n have_v in_o present_a possession_n and_o all_o that_o he_o may_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v stand_v if_o you_o compare_v his_o whole_a state_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v you_o shall_v find_v a_o excellent_a correspondence_n betwixt_o both_o for_o what_o if_o adam_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o he_o be_v make_v in_o a_o state_n free_a from_o sin_n what_o if_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o regeneration_n because_o he_o have_v no_o pollution_n of_o nature_n yet_o he_o be_v create_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o original_a righteousness_n what_o if_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o die_v not_o a_o natural_a death_n yet_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o death_n and_o so_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o your_o whole_a way_n of_o reason_v be_v mere_o fallacious_a because_o adam_n have_v not_o spiritual_a life_n every_o way_n the_o same_o in_o circumstance_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v thereof_o you_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o if_o man_n will_v hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n create_v man_n in_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o reside_v than_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v release_v but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v not_o reside_v in_o adam_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o evangelical_n holiness_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n what_o of_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n in_o circumstance_n he_o may_v have_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n saint_n paul_n say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7.22_o he_o have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a delight_n in_o the_o law_n by_o renovation_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o his_o fall_n by_o creation_n where_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n adam_n have_v no_o rebellion_n no_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o love_n in_o both_o but_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o conflict_n with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o other_o be_v absolute_o free_a he_o do_v not_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o flesh_n rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o law_n require_v entire_a obedience_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n inward_a and_o outward_a throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o life_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a itself_o and_o require_v that_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v spiritual_a we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o the_o first_o man_n must_v be_v spiritual_a in_o a_o large_a degree_n see_v the_o law_n be_v temper_v and_o proportion_v in_o the_o begin_n to_o that_o ability_n he_o have_v but_o you_o have_v another_o evasion_n you_o say_v that_o at_o the_o creation_n adam_n be_v not_o make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n see_v he_o have_v no_o such_o law_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o here_o you_o still_o harp_n upon_o the_o same_o string_n because_o adam_n be_v not_o conformable_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o the_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n come_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n be_v not_o this_o the_o speech_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n you_o can_v deny_v it_o no_o more_o can_v you_o deny_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o lord_n creator_n in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v necessary_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n only_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o some_o circumstance_n he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o in_o that_o state_n he_o stand_v to_o have_v justify_v faith_n see_v he_o be_v absolute_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n he_o need_v no_o pardon_n by_o christ_n blood_n suppose_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o saviour_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o lapse_v or_o fall_v condition_n yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o carnal_a man_n or_o absolute_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n before_o his_o fall_n he_o may_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o lord_z creator_n to_o prevent_v that_o misery_n which_o shall_v ensue_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o measure_n of_o spirit_n upon_o this_o ground_n also_o we_o may_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a you_o put_v off_o all_o with_o this_o shift_n that_o god_n make_v adam_n without_o any_o stain_n or_o blemish_n in_o the_o beginning_n page_z 13._o this_o we_o willing_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o truth_n for_o uprightness_n in_o the_o scripture-language_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o freedom_n from_o evil_n but_o also_o a_o positive_a habit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o this_o state_n do_v god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o admit_v that_o be_v grant_v what_o do_v you_o gather_v from_o hence_o you_o say_v if_o those_o that_o will_v have_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o be_v entitle_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v mean_v by_o it_o a_o condition_n without_o sin_n simple_o so_o consider_v than_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n page_n 13._o answ_n your_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v that_o adam_n be_v without_o sin_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n make_v he_o a_o holy_a creature_n after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o other_o creature_n be_v without_o sin_n be_v mere_o from_o incapacity_n see_v they_o have_v neither_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o a_o will_v to_o embrace_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o they_o can_v sin_v for_o that_o speech_n of_o you_o page_n 14._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o image_n which_o adam_n do_v bear_v wherein_o he_o represent_v god_n lie_v in_o some_o other_o place_n where_o none_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o acapacity_n to_o come_v it_o be_v beyond_o they_o all_o though_o in_o the_o general_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o solid_a truth_n yet_o you_o do_v not_o right_o apply_v it_o what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n that_o be_v so_o bear_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o be_v some_o make_v eunuch_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19.12_o here_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o eunuch_n but_o one_o sort_n only_o be_v so_o make_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o mortify_a work_n of_o
fallacious_o couple_v together_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o conversion_n be_v natural_o wicked_a they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v inevitable_o wicked_a how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a again_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a life_n further_o it_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o all_o law_n to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v natural_o wicked_a for_o by_o the_o help_n of_o restrain_v grace_n he_o may_v outward_o sorbeare_fw-la many_o evil_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n only_o his_o sinfulness_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o lust_n again_o though_o natural_o he_o be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o lust_n he_o do_v not_o inevitable_o lie_v under_o that_o bondage_n that_o reign_n may_v be_v break_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n chap_n 8_o 2._o neither_o upon_o such_o a_o supposal_n be_v it_o true_a that_o precept_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o wolf_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n a_o wolf_n be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o precept_n for_o want_n of_o faculty_n he_o have_v neither_o understanding_n will_v nor_o any_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o man_n have_v that_o of_o augustine_n be_v true_a a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o impedement_n be_v not_o in_o the_o faculty_n but_o in_o the_o vicious_a habit_n that_o do_v hinder_v the_o faculty_n posse_fw-la credere_fw-la naturae_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la velle_fw-la credere_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la fidelium_fw-la to_o have_v a_o remote_a power_n to_o believe_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o believe_v be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o believer_n but_o a_o wolf_n have_v neither_o nature_n nor_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o precept_n give_v to_o he_o to_o believe_v upon_o this_o account_n say_v he_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n do_v forfeit_v his_o natural_a power_n of_o election_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v increase_v for_o as_o a_o man_n knowledge_n grow_v so_o his_o will_n come_v to_o be_v better_o attend_v and_o minister_v unto_o but_o after_o his_o fall_n his_o knowledge_n be_v much_o more_o than_o it_o be_v before_o he_o know_v what_o madness_n be_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n he_o perceive_v the_o evil_a and_o mischief_n of_o disobedience_n answ_n i_o willing_o yield_v that_o as_o a_o man_n knowledge_n grow_v his_o will_n come_v to_o be_v better_o attend_v and_o minister_v unto_o but_o that_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o after_o his_o fall_n than_o it_o be_v before_o this_o go_v against_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o scripture_n for_o one_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o servility_n and_o vassalage_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n under_o sin_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n of_o his_o judgement_n this_o be_v most_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o we_o will_v explain_v the_o particular_n in_o order_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o saplence_n prudence_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o which_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o body_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v it_o the_o same_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o will_n and_o other_o faculty_n it_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o choose_v and_o what_o to_o refuse_v what_o to_o love_n and_o what_o to_o hate_v now_o a_o man_n can_v choose_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n till_o he_o do_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o they_o further_o to_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v a_o enemy_n in_o the_o concrete_a but_o enmity_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o such_o a_o mind_n and_o such_o a_o mind_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o enmity_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o set_v up_o other_o god_n in_o place_n of_o the_o true_a god_n other_o lord_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o man_n shall_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o this_o wisdom_n do_v prompt_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o horse_n and_o army_n for_o victory_n in_o good_a husbandry_n for_o riches_n in_o friend_n for_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v enmity_n against_o god_n because_o it_o be_v always_o tempt_a and_o allure_a man_n to_o love_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o more_o than_o the_o true_a god_n nay_o the_o apostle_n go_v a_o step_n further_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a but_o it_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v only_o a_o actual_a subjection_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o he_o deny_v a_o potential_a subjection_n also_o among_o several_a kind_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o subject_a to_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v exclude_v but_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v subjection_n by_o art_n or_o industry_n or_o any_o outward_a mean_n till_o grace_n come_v if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v himself_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n knowledge_n be_v more_o after_o his_o fall_n than_o it_o be_v before_o see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o misery_n lie_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o old_a creation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o work_n be_v in_o make_v of_o light_n god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v command_v the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o shine_v in_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o by_o the_o same_o argument_n as_o he_o prove_v adam_n knowledge_n to_o be_v great_a after_o than_o it_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n he_o may_v prove_v we_o to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o christ_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v peculiar_o say_v he_o make_v he_o sin_n that_o know_v no_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o christ_n never_o have_v so_o adam_n have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n after_o which_o he_o never_o have_v before_o his_o fall_n but_o he_o further_o add_v we_o may_v say_v he_o as_o well_o suppose_v a_o understanding_n that_o can_v never_o understand_v and_o passion_n that_o can_v never_o desire_v nor_o refuse_v and_o a_o memory_n that_o can_v never_o remember_v as_o a_o will_n that_o can_v choose_v answ_n though_o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v a_o will_n that_o can_v choose_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o strangeness_n to_o conceive_v of_o a_o will_n that_o can_v choose_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o choose_v be_v natural_a to_o the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v to_o fire_n to_o burn_v to_o the_o memory_n to_o remember_v but_o to_o choose_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v from_o supernatural_a operation_n when_o the_o rich_a merchant_n find_v the_o pearl_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n for_o joy_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v mat._n 13.44_o but_o he_o say_v as_o sin_n be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o free_a faculty_n it_o can_v no_o more_o take_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o that_o faculty_n than_o virtue_n can_v for_o that_o also_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o same_o free_a faculty_n answ_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o faculty_n for_o all_o that_o do_v commit_v sin_n do_v free_o commit_v it_o only_o it_o take_v away_o the_o freedom_n
the_o spirit_n so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o creature_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n but_o their_o freedom_n be_v mere_o from_o incapacity_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a law_n and_o adam_n freedom_n be_v from_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o state_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o point_n of_o nontransgression_n adam_n be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o state_n as_o none_o of_o the_o creature_n can_v come_v to_o next_o you_o inquire_v whether_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o light_n these_o be_v your_o word_n if_o the_o light_n that_o adam_n have_v be_v the_o image_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o light_n spiritual_a or_o natural_a or_o both_o now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o adam_n have_v be_v clear_a there_o be_v neither_o malady_n nor_o remedy_n which_o be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o light_n page_z 15._o though_o there_o be_v neither_o malady_n nor_o remedy_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v spiritual_a light_n in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v principal_o consist_v in_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o regenerate_a have_v this_o expression_n renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o col._n 3.10_o this_o show_v plain_o that_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o image_n do_v chief_o consist_v in_o the_o spiritual_a light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o the_o arminian_o and_o we_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o light_n viz._n whether_o adam_n have_v a_o power_n before_o his_o fall_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o point_n pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n i_o will_v brief_o recite_v three_o argument_n use_v by_o corvinus_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o du_n moulin_n first_o say_v he_o adam_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v ability_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o such_o a_o ability_n will_v be_v unnecessary_a and_o unprofitable_a where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o at_o all_o chap._n 11._o sect_n 4.5_o page_n 156._o answ_n the_o argument_n do_v not_o hold_v god_n do_v not_o require_v adam_n to_o believe_v the_o story_n write_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o josbua_n judge_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v any_o man_n be_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n to_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o believe_v these_o story_n in_o case_n they_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o so_o god_n do_v not_o require_v abraham_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o last_o dispensation_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v we_o therefore_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o believe_v or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o substance_n which_o the_o saint_n now_o have_v he_o that_o do_v so_o judge_n let_v he_o answer_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o substance_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o revelation_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o second_o corvinus_n say_v that_o before_o the_o fall_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o credible_a because_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o sinner_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o that_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o work_n he_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o salvation_n be_v place_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o further_o he_o add_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v then_o bind_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n himself_o to_o be_v upright_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v if_o he_o do_v persist_v in_o his_o uprightness_n p._n 154_o 162_o 164_o 165._o answ_n to_o this_o we_o willing_o agree_v that_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n as_o now_o it_o be_v do_v differ_v very_o much_o from_o that_o state_n wherein_o adam_n stand_v but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o diversity_n or_o contrariety_n of_o the_o state_n but_o concern_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n that_o adam_n have_v whether_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o the_o saint_n now_o have_v white_a and_o black_a be_v two_o contrary_a colour_n yet_o the_o same_o eye_n do_v see_v both_o heatt_z and_o cold_a be_v two_o quality_n in_o the_o extreme_a yet_o they_o be_v tangible_a object_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o ceiling_n so_o in_o the_o like_a case_n though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o contrary_a way_n to_o salvation_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v exclude_v but_o they_o may_v be_v apprehend_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o may_v be_v apprehend_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v differ_v in_o circumstance_n but_o because_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o contradictory_n nature_n of_o the_o two_o state_n we_o will_v come_v to_o instance_n in_o a_o case_n or_o two_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n can_v not_o show_v mercy_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o misery_n what_o mercy_n can_v be_v show_v shall_v we_o therefore_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o affection_n in_o he_o as_o mercy_n so_o in_o the_o like_a case_n it_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o christ_n to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o their_o fall_n for_o they_o that_o never_o fall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o recovery_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o can_v be_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n reason_v by_o they_o which_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o though_o the_o bless_a angel_n have_v no_o need_n of_o salvation_n by_o grace_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o have_v ability_n to_o understand_v it_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o pry_v and_o gaze_v into_o it_o so_o in_o the_o like_a case_n though_o adam_n have_v no_o need_n of_o salvation_n before_o his_o fall_n by_o the_o mediator_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v ability_n to_o understand_v that_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o case_n it_o have_v be_v reveal_v three_o corvinus_n say_v that_o great_a ability_n be_v require_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n than_o that_o ability_n which_o adam_n bid_v before_o his_o fall_n answ_n i_o can_v see_v possible_o how_o he_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o see_v he_o do_v stand_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o moulin_n page_n 159.165_o that_o god_n do_v proportion_n ability_n to_o command_n and_o see_v also_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v promise_v life_n to_o adam_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n by_o the_o position_n of_o these_o two_o he_o must_v necessary_o affirm_v adam_n ability_n to_o be_v exceed_o great_a before_o his_o fall_n for_o see_v the_o work_n require_v be_v to_o yield_v such_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o none_o else_o can_v perform_v since_o the_o fall_n but_o christ_n alone_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o adam_n must_v have_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o spirit_n fit_v for_o such_o a_o employment_n as_o in_o some_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n we_o do_v argue_v how_o strong_a such_o a_o prince_n be_v that_o die_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o from_o the_o greatness_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o sword_n so_o from_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n we_o do_v infer_v his_o ability_n to_o have_v be_v exceed_v great_a and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o corvinus_n his_o own_o principle_n now_o mr._n everard_n let_v we_o return_v back_o again_o to_o you_o and_o here_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o you_o and_o the_o church_n that_o do_v
he_o of_o sin_n he_o be_v then_o able_a to_o judge_v himself_o when_o the_o lord_n also_o discover_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o word_n without_o and_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o be_v then_o able_a to_o believe_v further_o when_o god_n give_v a_o christ-like_a disposition_n he_o be_v then_o able_a to_o show_v sonlike_a affection_n towards_o god_n and_o make_v expression_n that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v power_n so_o far_o to_o open_v the_o door_n as_o he_o have_v ability_n from_o christ_n he_o can_v go_v one_o step_n further_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a ability_n in_o we_o all_o ability_n be_v from_o grace_n we_o must_v look_v to_o christ_n only_o and_o the_o more_o we_o look_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o may_v true_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o scripture_n be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o the_o ability_n be_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o we_o now_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o force_n of_o your_o three_o reason_n reas_n 3._o if_o god_n say_v you_o giveth_z man_n action_n of_o obedience_n than_o be_v he_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o man_n not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o in_o this_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o talon_n no_o neglect_n of_o duty_n on_o man_n part_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o axe_n or_o see_v in_o divide_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n answer_n this_o argument_n i_o confess_v be_v of_o force_n against_o they_o who_o give_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o make_v man_n himself_o mere_o passive_a as_o a_o stupid_a block_n i_o be_o against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o you_o do_v not_o only_o strike_v at_o these_o but_o against_o they_o also_o who_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n free_a election_n and_o the_o special_a communication_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n infallible_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o salvation_n and_o thereupon_o say_v you_o such_o a_o obedience_n may_v thus_o be_v compare_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o put_v a_o purse_n of_o gold_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o force_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o call_v that_o their_o obedience_n and_o to_o many_o other_o man_n give_v they_o not_o a_o pennyworth_n and_o demand_v some_o of_o they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o there_o dispose_v of_o their_o person_n to_o everlasting_a ruin_n page_n 53._o here_o you_o endeavour_v to_o misrepresent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n free_a election_n and_o make_v it_o odious_a to_o your_o own_o end_n but_o we_o will_v make_v it_o clear_v that_o man_n obedience_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o his_o disobedience_n also_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonelection_n ☞_o ☞_o for_o the_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32.40_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o elect_a because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o these_o word_n do_v note_v the_o communication_n of_o a_o infallible_a grace_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o any_o kind_n of_o way_n to_o diminish_v and_o impair_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v not_o wrought_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n alone_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v immediate_o add_v i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o intent_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o backslide_n the_o do_v resolve_v to_o infuse_v a_o sonlike_a fear_n into_o their_o heart_n to_o avoid_v all_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o fall_v and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o infallible_a administration_n of_o the_o grace_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o free_a act_n and_o endeavour_v of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o go_v to_o another_o scripture_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o here_o in_o these_o word_n also_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o lord_n peculiar_a people_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o special_a grace_n upon_o they_o in_o these_o word_n a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n i_o will_v wash_v they_o with_o clean_a water_n second_o here_o be_v their_o particular_a act_n by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n receive_v they_o shall_v free_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n statute_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n they_o shall_v loathe_v their_o abomination_n when_o he_o shall_v wash_v they_o with_o clean_a water_n the_o more_o subtle_a sort_n of_o arminian_o in_o several_a treatise_n do_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v much_o to_o grace_n only_o they_o make_v the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o modus_fw-la rei_fw-la or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o infallible_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n ut_fw-la eventus_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la non_fw-la sequi_fw-la that_o the_o event_n can_v choose_v but_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o offence_n that_o they_o stumble_v at_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v allege_v in_o their_o apology_n to_o the_o forementioned_a scripture_n first_o say_v they_o this_o promise_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o last_o time_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o time_n answ_n though_o the_o promise_n be_v special_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o call_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o do_v strong_o enforce_v the_o point_n for_o the_o question_n be_v only_a de_fw-fr modo_fw-la rei_fw-la concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o scripture_n plain_o show_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o such_o a_o grace_n by_z and_o through_o which_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v home_o in_o the_o last_o day_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o dispersion_n of_o that_o nation_n over_o all_o country_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v conceive_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o natural_a reason_n for_o they_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o yet_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o gather_v they_o into_o one_o body_n and_o that_o david_n shall_v be_v their_o king_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n even_o so_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o enmity_n and_o perverseness_n of_o a_o people_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o have_v be_v such_o desperate_a adversary_n as_o they_o have_v be_v there_o be_v neither_o english_a nor_o spanish_a nor_o french_a nor_o italian_a no_o not_o turk_n nor_o tartar_n that_o be_v great_a hater_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o people_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o antipathy_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o through_o the_o call_v they_o shall_v be_v infallible_o bring_v home_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n though_o according_a to_o natural_a reason_n this_o may_v seem_v very_o improbable_a god_n will_v certain_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o no_o obstacle_n or_o hindrance_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o obstruct_v the_o work_n from_o hence_o then_o it_o be_v clear_a if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o modus_fw-la rei_fw-la or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o may_v easy_o collect_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v after_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a manner_n second_o they_o argue_v if_o god_n will_v do_v all_o by_o his_o power_n why_o be_v man_n command_v to_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n this_o be_v irrational_a to_o do_v on_o
same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o further_o after_o the_o forty_o year_n pilgrimage_n be_v end_v the_o lord_n do_v promise_v that_o their_o convoy_n shall_v not_o leave_v they_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o they_o and_o drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o land_n into_o subjection_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n promise_v and_o therefore_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n the_o angel_n must_v do_v the_o whole_a work_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n beware_v of_o he_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v he_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o leading_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a because_o god_n work_v in_o you_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n because_o his_o spirit_n be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n because_o his_o spirit_n do_v convince_v reprove_v teach_v comfort_n seal_n and_o guide_v the_o saint_n therefore_o they_o shall_v walk_v tender_o and_o careful_o towards_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 4.30_o in_o case_n they_o do_v with_o he_o as_o disobedient_a child_n do_v with_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n the_o spirit_n will_v neither_o comfort_v nor_o seal_v they_o any_o more_o but_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o discomfort_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n we_o may_v hereby_o understand_v how_o god_n do_v carry_v on_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o do_v no_o way_n impair_v or_o diminish_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o you_o tell_v we_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o strive_v with_o daily_a labouring_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a working_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o we_o col._n 1.29_o and_o do_v not_o say_v any_o more_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v our_o action_n but_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o that_o give_v we_o sufficient_a mean_n page_n 63._o you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o action_n be_v whole_o from_o god_n though_o we_o be_v free_a worker_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o let_v we_o take_v your_o word_n in_o the_o fair_a construction_n if_o you_o will_v stand_v firm_o to_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n give_v sufficient_a mean_n by_o a_o power_n work_v in_o we_o you_o need_v not_o fly_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o nature_n to_o natural_a freewill_n and_o to_o such_o like_a beggarly_a rudiment_n to_o salve_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n you_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o grace_n when_o elsewhere_o through_o your_o whole_a treatise_n you_o drive_v the_o bargain_n altogether_o for_o the_o natural_a ability_n of_o the_o will_n but_o see_v you_o have_v offer_v this_o text_n to_o our_o consideration_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v from_o it_o the_o concord_n betwixt_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n the_o word_n be_v these_o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n whereunto_o i_o labour_v according_a to_o the_o mighty_a working_n that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v work_v in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v every_o one_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o work_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n why_o be_v not_o the_o like_a excitation_n of_o spirit_n in_o man_n in_o there_o day_n who_o travel_v to_o constantinople_n to_o ligorn_v to_o rome_n see_v hose_n people_n be_v whole_o give_v either_o to_o mahometan_a superstition_n or_o popish_a idolatry_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a the_o same_o spirit_n do_v not_o work_v so_o mighty_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o it_o do_v sometime_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o paul_n because_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v show_v abundant_a sympathy_n and_o bowel_n of_o affection_n towards_o all_o the_o lose_a son_n of_o man_n but_o to_o come_v to_o instance_n in_o these_o last_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v pluck_v down_o and_o the_o mass_n be_v set_v up_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o martyr_n be_v in_o a_o journey_n declare_v his_o intention_n that_o he_o will_v preach_v in_o his_o charge_n the_o next_o lord_n day_n and_o when_o he_o that_o journey_v with_o he_o tell_v he_o than_o he_o will_v certain_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o be_o in_o prison_n till_o i_o be_o in_o prison_n he_o be_v bind_v in_o his_o spirit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v take_v charge_n of_o he_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o do_v labour_n free_o yet_o so_o as_o his_o labour_n be_v by_o the_o inward_a move_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o all_o other_o place_n that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o use_v by_o the_o enthusiast_n you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o mat._n 10.18_o 19_o 20._o though_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o to_o extinguish_v and_o drown_v all_o endeavour_n of_o their_o own_o as_o though_o god_n will_v do_v all_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n the_o promise_n be_v only_o make_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v engage_v themselves_o for_o christ_n and_o shall_v humble_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o most_o spiritual_a action_n man_n himself_o be_v a_o free-worker_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v this_o expression_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v show_v plain_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v free_a agent_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v that_o place_n ephes_n 2.8_o 9_o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ☜_o ☜_o here_o you_o yield_v that_o salvation_n as_o purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v not_o have_v faith_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n you_o grant_v one_o part_n of_o the_o text_n to_o deny_v another_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o word_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o only_a salvation_n but_o also_o faith_n itself_o be_v god_n free_a gift_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o how_o can_v the_o ephesian_n come_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n they_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o believe_v by_o any_o natural_a ability_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o quicken_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n further_o this_o expression_n be_v add_v for_o 10._o we_o be_v his_o work_n manship_n create_v of_o god_n unto_o good_a work_n by_o nature_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o now_o they_o can_v perform_v any_o spiritual_a act_n they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o do_v this_o by_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o workmanship_n of_o god_n further_n if_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o
the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n page_n 126._o sir_n i_o will_v entreat_v you_o not_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n odious_a by_o pick_v quarrel_n against_o word_n for_o we_o do_v not_o peremptory_o define_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n possible_a to_o save_v man_n unless_o christ_n have_v step_v in_o we_o leave_v it_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o several_a possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n this_o only_a we_o affirm_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o present_a be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v abundant_a mercy_n and_o though_o you_o now_o as_o other_o before_o you_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v a_o hatred_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n original_a sin_n freewill_n and_o the_o like_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o if_o you_o and_o they_o will_v not_o tear_v those_o thing_n asunder_o which_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deform_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n but_o there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o which_o will_v answer_v all_o but_o here_o be_v the_o misery_n you_o look_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o some_o break_a piece_n and_o part_n only_o and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o whole_a compage_n or_o sum_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o body_n we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o your_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xv._o whether_o adam_n posterity_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o transgression_n in_o this_o chapter_n you_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a the_o purity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o all_o infant_n from_o original_a sin_n you_o do_v not_o as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o extenuate_v the_o matter_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a pelagian_o you_o deny_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o here_o you_o do_v not_o go_v alone_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o thirty_o separate_a congregation_n do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o book_n where_o all_o other_o chatechisme_n do_v show_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n they_o be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o middle_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n concern_v the_o grace_n that_o do_v regenerate_v or_o purge_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o book_n when_o they_o come_v to_o duty_n after_o regeneration_n they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a man_n but_o only_o of_o dip_v and_o baptise_v disciple_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o their_o way_n of_o church-membership_a and_o thus_o one_o great_a error_n at_o the_o foundation_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a build_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o separate_a congregation_n with_o we_o neither_o be_v these_o church_n in_o so_o bad_a a_o condition_n but_o the_o examinor_n and_o censor_n of_o the_o late_a confession_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n these_o clancular_a author_n whosoever_o they_o be_v have_v further_o swarve_v from_o the_o truth_n ☜_o ☜_o for_o they_o in_o their_o late_a examen_fw-la do_v not_o only_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n but_o also_o have_v many_o other_o position_n and_o damnable_a tenant_n i_o will_v therefore_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o join_v all_o together_o and_o therefore_o mr._n everard_n where_o you_o and_o they_o do_v agree_v one_o answer_n shall_v serve_v both_o and_o where_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v not_o touch_v i_o shall_v begin_v with_o they_o as_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v end_v with_o you_o before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v your_o argument_n let_v i_o put_v both_o you_o and_o they_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o sophystical_a deal_n ☞_o ☞_o for_o neither_o you_o in_o your_o treatise_n nor_o they_o in_o their_o examen_fw-la do_v mention_n our_o chief_a argument_n draw_v from_o job_n 3._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o verse_n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o these_o word_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o significant_a to_o prove_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n as_o every_o one_o that_o read_v may_v easy_o understand_v i_o do_v marvel_n then_o that_o you_o shall_v overpasse_v this_o place_n in_o silence_n but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n our_o saviour_n do_v use_v this_o medium_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n because_o man_n be_v pollute_v in_o his_o natural_a birth_n therefore_o he_o needs_o have_v a_o new_a birth_n by_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o for_o in_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v here_o intend_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v common_o oppose_v in_o scripture_n this_o may_v more_o particular_o be_v see_v in_o rom._n 8._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n argument_n be_v much_o in_o effect_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v defile_v with_o original_a sin_n from_o the_o very_a birth_n the_o remedy_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o disease_n ☞_o ☞_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v new_o bear_v there_o be_v divers_a cause_n that_o do_v bring_v man_n to_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v to_o break_v of_o such_o habit_n first_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_v by_o example_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v turn_v away_o from_o such_o evil_a communication_n as_o will_v corrupt_v good_a manner_n second_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o habit_n in_o sin_n by_o long_a custom_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o we_o shall_v break_v off_o such_o kind_n of_o custom_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n three_o man_n come_v to_o a_o practice_n of_o sin_n by_o temptation_n as_o achan_n see_v the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o babylonish_a garment_n and_o covet_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n these_o be_v in_o part_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o practice_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o original_n &_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o lie_v high_a in_o the_o natural_a birth_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o natural_a way_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n they_o then_o who_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n as_o the_o examiner_n mr._n everard_n and_o the_o separate_a church_n do_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n now_o mr._n everard_n ☞_o ☞_o let_v we_o come_v to_o your_o argument_n first_o you_o say_v we_o can_v not_o sin_n in_o adam_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o together_o in_o he_o and_o how_o we_o can_v commit_v sin_n you_o know_v not_o therefore_o believe_v not_o page_n 127._o but_o sir_n if_o you_o will_v serious_o consider_v
too_o much_o and_o to_o these_o the_o exhortation_n be_v give_v in_o special_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n there_o lie_v then_o a_o palpable_a and_o gross_a fallacy_n in_o your_o whole_a discourse_n when_o you_o take_v the_o word_n absolute_o that_o all_o infant_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o a_o particular_a sense_n only_o of_o the_o act_n and_o execution_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a evil_n now_o you_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o child_n have_v any_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o act_n and_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n you_o can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o ever_o receive_v a_o command_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o command_n from_o god_n page_n 138._o answ_n what_o we_o have_v learn_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o though_o we_o never_o hear_v that_o infant_n have_v any_o sin_n in_o they_o by_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o scripture_n yea_o from_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o contagion_n and_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plain_a joh._n 3.8_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o many_o such_o place_n there_o be_v to_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o nature_n by_o hereditary_a contagion_n but_o because_o you_o and_o the_o examiner_n be_v so_o strict_a upon_o the_o point_n i_o pray_v you_o resolve_v i_o in_o this_o one_o case_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n be_v not_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n if_o infant_n therefore_o be_v absolute_o acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n as_o be_v another_o man_n act_n if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o nature_n to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n how_o do_v he_o come_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v when_o there_o be_v no_o disease_n where_o there_o be_v no_o malady_n there_o need_v no_o remedy_n and_o whereas_o you_o go_v about_o to_o free_a infant_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o command_n i_o pray_v you_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o strict_a in_o his_o command_n to_o the_o jewish_a infant_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o that_o the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n 17.11.12_o etc._n etc._n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o this_o law_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v signify_v to_o believer_n under_o this_o dispensation_n that_o there_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o omit_v the_o remedy_n for_o that_o disease_n and_o though_o in_o strictness_n of_o term_n we_o will_v yield_v so_o far_o to_o corvinus_n and_o to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a command_n that_o forbid_v a_o infant_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o must_v needs_o allow_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o reveal_v to_o convince_v and_o to_o discover_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o to_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n to_o look_v to_o he_o only_o for_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v glrace_n s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o text_n i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v rom._n 7._o you_o go_v on_o for_o this_o sin_n call_v original_a if_o infant_n have_v commit_v it_o god_n will_v have_v call_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o it_o when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o year_n at_o least_o wise_a but_o i_o can_v safe_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v that_o to_o this_o day_n ever_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o any_o man_n to_o repent_v of_o that_o sin_n true_o sir_n your_o confidence_n be_v very_o great_a and_o you_o have_v more_o boldness_n than_o truth_n on_o your_o side_n for_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o you_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o promise_n nor_o the_o command_v mention_v in_o scripture_n when_o you_o dare_v affirm_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o will_v take_v out_o of_o their_o bowel_n a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o by_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n he_o mean_v a_o hard_a heart_n and_o a_o sinful_a nature_n that_o every_o infant_n do_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n he_o do_v promise_n to_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o for_o the_o command_n of_o god_n we_o read_v every_o where_o that_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a adam-like_a disposition_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n ephes_n 4.22_o by_o the_o old_a man_n he_o do_v mean_v the_o carnal_a disposition_n which_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n this_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v have_v the_o believe_a ephesian_n and_o in_o they_o all_z other_o to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v and_o further_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n now_o as_o of_o circumcision_n of_o old_a you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v primary_o intend_v the_o do_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o infant_n baptism_n therefore_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v at_o your_o boldness_n when_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o that_o you_o can_v safe_o say_v that_o god_n never_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n for_o original_a sin_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o your_o judgement_n that_o i_o think_v the_o great_a part_n of_o repentance_n lie_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o you_o have_v a_o evasion_n this_o sin_n call_v original_a sin_n if_o infant_n have_v commit_v it_o god_n will_v have_v call_v they_o to_o repentance_n here_o you_o put_v that_o upon_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v and_o i_o know_v no_o solid_a writer_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v use_v such_o a_o expression_n of_o commit_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n to_o commit_v sin_n for_o original_a sin_n we_o say_v that_o be_v only_o by_o propagation_n through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o when_o man_n come_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v qualify_v with_o inward_a principle_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n neither_o do_v your_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n any_o whit_n promote_v your_o cause_n you_o say_v if_o this_o principle_n shall_v find_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o every_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n because_o lineal_o derive_v from_o adam_n then_o where_o will_v you_o get_v water_n to_o wash_v your_o hand_n of_o that_o grand_a absurdity_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v a_o share_n because_o he_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o woman_n the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n page_z 139._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o will_v make_v christ_n and_o all_o infant_n to_o run_v parallel_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n then_o why_o do_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o why_o do_v he_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o chri_n st_o where_o there_o be_v no_o guilt_n of_o sin_n there_o need_v no_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pollution_n of_o nature_n why_o do_v not_o you_o exclude_v all_o infant_n from_o these_o as_o you_o do_v from_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n for_o your_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o build_v so_o much_o upon_o that_o i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o why_o he_o do_v assume_v our_o nature_n second_o assume_v our_o
nature_n how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v exempt_a from_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o first_o he_o do_v assume_v our_o nature_n with_o all_o the_o misery_n thereof_o sin_n only_o except_v that_o he_o may_v make_v expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n nor_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n but_o mere_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o all_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o to_o sanctify_v that_o nature_n and_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.3_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v note_v that_o because_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n all_o flesh_n beside_o he_o of_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v sinful_a flesh_n only_a christ_n come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n he_o have_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o all_o the_o misery_n thereof_o only_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o our_o sinfulness_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o his_o conception_n that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n flesh_n be_v so_o sanctify_v by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o natural_a contagion_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n together_o may_v make_v one_o person_n and_o that_o which_o may_v further_o amplify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n increase_n and_o multiply_v for_o this_o since_o the_o fall_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o sinner_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o special_a promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o daughter_n of_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o truth_n and_o substance_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o a_o wonderful_a generation_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o retortion_n we_o may_v turn_v your_o own_o weapon_n upon_o yourself_o and_o upon_o the_o examiner_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o all_o infant_n be_v free_a from_o natural_a pollution_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o conception_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o case_n the_o natural_a generation_n do_v not_o necessary_o enforce_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n these_o extraordinary_a mean_n will_v have_v be_v superfluous_a in_o case_n he_o may_v have_v be_v exempt_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n the_o argument_n which_o you_o further_o allege_v be_v as_o invalid_a as_o the_o former_a you_o say_v if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n assoon_o as_o adam_n himself_o how_o come_v we_o to_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o page_n 139._o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o this_o doubt_n i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a man_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o his_o public_a relation_n as_o the_o root_n and_o head_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o do_v we_o do_v in_o he_o we_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n assoon_o as_o himself_o be_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o existence_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o race_n and_o so_o in_o succession_n of_o generation_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v bear_v several_o and_o individual_o to_o derive_v from_o he_o in_o a_o sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n assoon_o as_o himself_o be_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o expression_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v yet_o in_o flux_n and_o succession_n of_o generation_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o do_v go_v before_o and_o all_o other_o do_v follow_v after_o in_o their_o respective_a time_n next_o you_o argue_v if_o we_o sin_v in_o he_o why_o may_v not_o we_o have_v sin_v without_o he_o how_o come_v we_o all_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n page_n 139._o you_o may_v i_o confess_v make_v such_o a_o supposition_n and_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o your_o cavil_v but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o one_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o by_o this_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n if_o this_o seem_v harsh_a to_o you_o to_o the_o examiner_n and_o to_o other_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o perish_v by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n this_o shall_v pacify_v your_o mind_n that_o all_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o man_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n take_v heed_n then_o lest_o by_o diminish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n you_o do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o blessing_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o second_o if_o your_o nature_n be_v never_o defile_v what_o need_n have_v you_o of_o a_o christ_n what_o need_v of_o a_o new_a nature_n what_o need_v of_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o hope_v the_o examiner_n and_n you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o be_v only_o for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o actual_a sin_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n get_v by_o imitation_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o hear_v your_o admiration_n i_o strange_a say_v you_o at_o your_o hard_a thought_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v more_o proneness_n to_o sin_n after_o the_o fall_n than_o before_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o proof_n for_o what_o you_o say_v for_o this_o or_o for_o the_o like_a case_n than_o you_o must_v excuse_v my_o infidelity_n in_o the_o point_n you_o proceed_v after_o that_o manner_n as_o your_o brethren_n do_v they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o infidelity_n excuse_v because_o they_o do_v not_o read_v in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o here_o you_o do_v not_o read_v of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a sin_n which_o adam_n do_v commit_v after_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o your_o unbeleef_n in_o that_o point_n but_o sir_n if_o you_o will_v look_v to_o the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o give_v of_o adam_n but_o also_o of_o all_o his_o posterity_n god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a from_o his_o childhood_n gen._n 6.5_o if_o every_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o childhood_n than_o there_o must_v be_v some_o particular_a time_n assign_v where_o this_o universal_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n do_v begin_v if_o it_o do_v begin_v at_o the_o fall_n as_o there_o begin_v it_o must_v than_o you_o must_v also_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o adam_n have_v a_o great_a proneness_n to_o sin_n after_o the_o fall_n than_o he_o have_v before_o but_o say_v you_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o adam_n sin_v ten_o thousand_o time_n afterward_o must_v we_o therefore_o set_v all_o his_o sin_n upon_o the_o first_o sin_n score_n page_n 142_o as_o difficult_a a_o point_n as_o you_o make_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v all_o upon_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n as_o he_o do_v put_v all_o upon_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o man_n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o
conversation_n of_o evil_a custom_n of_o evil_a act_n of_o evil_a desire_n he_o must_v come_v to_o a_o evil_a nature_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a root_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o the_o mischief_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o elegant_o call_v all_o lust_n the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o flesh_n do_v produce_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o this_o ground_n be_v lay_v let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o exception_n as_o they_o follow_v in_o their_o order_n first_o say_v he_o i_o know_v saint_n paul_n reckon_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o such_o as_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n col._n 3.5_o evil_n concupiscence_n concupiscence_n with_o something_o superad_v but_o certain_o that_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v natural_a for_o god_n make_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a can_v be_v mortify_v repl._n that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a by_o creation_n we_o confess_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v mortify_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o lust_n after_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a by_o corruption_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v mortify_v nay_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a work_n of_o christianity_n to_o put_v off_o the_o adam-like_a and_o by_o degree_n to_o put_v on_o the_o christ-like_a disposition_n gal._n 5.24_o he_o proceed_v i_o come_v say_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o by_o concupiscence_n either_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o first_o inclination_n to_o their_o object_n or_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o election_n which_o be_v the_o second_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n if_o the_o first_o inclination_n be_v mean_v then_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a repl._n we_o do_v willing_o admit_v such_o a_o distinction_n concupiscence_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o habit_n or_o the_o root_n itself_o and_o sometime_o for_o those_o second_o act_n that_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o root_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v own_v the_o second_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o yet_o own_v no_o sinfulness_n in_o the_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v more_o radical_a and_o fundamental_a act_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o therefore_o where_o act_n be_v bad_a the_o nature_n can_v be_v good_a it_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o argument_n man_n do_v not_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n of_o thistle_n and_o whereas_o he_o stand_v upon_o this_o subtlety_n that_o the_o first_o inclination_n be_v unavoidable_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_a if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o unavoidable_a this_o we_o deny_v for_o that_o which_o be_v unavoidable_a by_o nature_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o grace_n the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v the_o power_n of_o it_o may_v be_v break_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o may_v be_v clean_o extinguish_v in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o desire_v that_o to_o which_o all_o man_n tend_v natural_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a be_v a_o sin_n desire_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n be_v repl._n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o desire_n as_o it_o be_v by_o creation_n we_o willing_o subscribe_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o desire_v to_o eat_v drink_v or_o to_o long_o after_o a_o happy_a estate_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o natural_a desire_n as_o they_o be_v now_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v whole_o rend_v to_o evil_a the_o flesh_n lu_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.18_o etc._n etc._n he_o further_o argue_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n tell_v why_o it_o be_v more_o a_o sin_n to_o will_v evil_a than_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o how_o do_v that_o which_o be_v moral_a differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o understanding_n be_v first_o and_o primely_a move_v by_o his_o object_n rep._n the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o perversity_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pravity_n of_o the_o will_n not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o a_o instance_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n under_o this_o title_n and_o formality_n because_o they_o do_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o according_a to_o the_o original_n the_o will_n of_o their_o cogitation_n and_o their_o reason_n they_o be_v term_v the_o will_n of_o the_o cogitation_n because_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o choice_n do_v arise_v common_o from_o the_o blindness_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o his_o question_n how_o do_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o business_n for_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o perversity_n of_o the_o will_n be_v natural_a and_o moral_a both_o they_o be_v natural_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o come_v by_o propagation_n from_o the_o first_o root_n they_o be_v moral_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o anomy_n and_o irregularity_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a holy_a and_o pure_a law_n of_o god_n he_o go_v on_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n say_v he_o why_o man_n be_v please_v wherever_o they_o find_v the_o word_n concupiscence_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n present_o to_o dream_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o it_o whereas_o concupiscence_n if_o it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v but_o one_o small_a part_n of_o it_o rep._n there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v as_o i_o conceive_v where_o man_n find_v mention_v make_v of_o concupiscence_n they_o do_v thereby_o understand_v original_a sin_n first_o because_o that_o sin_n be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o concupiscence_n second_o those_o derivative_a concupiscence_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v which_o be_v by_o choice_n and_o election_n do_v all_o flow_v from_o the_o mother_n concupiscence_n and_o do_v exceed_o symbolize_v with_o she_o as_o in_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o with_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v and_o lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1.14_o 15._o by_o sin_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o open_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o public_a view_n of_o man_n after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o finish_v of_o sin_n when_o man_n have_v fill_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n than_o death_n come_v at_o last_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n though_o this_o be_v so_o in_o the_o end_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o all_o sin_n be_v brood_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o secondary_a act_n of_o concupiscence_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o original_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o upon_o these_o ground_n the_o sinful_a disposition_n of_o the_o nature_n may_v well_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o concupiscence_n because_o the_o operation_n within_o do_v chief_o consist_v in_o lust_a and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n within_o concupiscence_n say_v he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o passion_n and_o in_o the_o utmost_a extension_n of_o the_o word_n it_o can_v be_v take_v but_o for_o one_o half_a of_o the_o passion_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o concupiscible_a faculty_n can_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o irascible_a do_v more_o hurt_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v more_o sensual_a this_o more_o devilish_a pag._n 94._o rep._n it_o be_v true_a in_o moral_a philosophy_n the_o usual_a distinction_n be_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a faculty_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o such_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n that_o we_o now_o speak_v for_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.19_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v
doubt_v but_o in_o this_o list_n or_o catalogue_n he_o have_v respect_n as_o well_o to_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o irascible_a as_o to_o the_o concupiscible_a faculty_n yet_o all_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o notion_n and_o name_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o he_o exhort_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o original_n it_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o present_a case_n then_o when_o the_o galathian_o do_v live_v in_o malice_n envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o they_o do_v fulfil_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o by_o this_o account_n the_o lust_n both_o of_o the_o concupiscible_a and_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n be_v comprehend_v more_o general_o under_o one_o name_n and_o title_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o all_o his_o contrary_a reason_n be_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o last_o scripture_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o here_o he_o bestow_v much_o pain_n to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o text_n a_o animal_n man_n say_v he_o that_o be_v a_o philosopher_n or_o a_o rational_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o greek_a and_o roman_a philosopher_n upon_o the_o stock_n and_o account_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o all_o the_o school_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel-mystery_n as_o of_o god_n incarnate_a christ_n die_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o like_a rep._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o philosopher_n aforemention_v be_v such_o natural_a or_o animal_n man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o church_n and_o public_o profess_v may_v be_v animal_n man_n also_o and_o in_o their_o animality_n may_v be_v far_o from_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o schoolboy_n that_o be_v able_a some_o way_n to_o make_v a_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o the_o greek_a of_o euclid_n and_o ptolemy_n be_v not_o present_o capable_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o geometry_n and_o astronomy_n that_o require_v the_o skill_n of_o a_o artist_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o grammarian_n and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a i_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o lawyer_n out_o of_o hand_n so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n though_o all_o may_v outward_o own_v and_o some_o may_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n this_o do_v not_o present_o entitle_v they_o to_o that_o kind_a of_o learning_n that_o come_v only_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o may_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o never_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n moses_n tell_v the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n deut._n 29.24_o they_o do_v see_v and_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o do_v outward_o see_v the_o work_n but_o they_o do_v not_o inward_o believe_v the_o truth_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o have_v they_o see_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o have_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n so_o then_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n but_o many_o christian_n also_o may_v be_v call_v natural_a or_o animal_n man_n he_o further_o show_v what_o animality_n be_v animality_n which_o be_v a_o reliance_n upon_o natural_a principle_n without_o revelation_n be_v a_o state_n privative_o oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o man_n in_o that_o state_n can_v be_v save_v because_o he_o want_v a_o vital_a part_n he_o want_v the_o spirit_n rep._n what_o he_o say_v here_o and_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o we_o speak_v and_o be_v extreme_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n that_o he_o derive_v at_o for_o if_o in_o the_o state_n of_o animality_n a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v because_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n the_o chief_a vital_a of_o salvation_n why_o do_v he_o to_o make_v religion_n intelligible_a deny_v original_a sin_n plead_v for_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o establish_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n we_o say_v because_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a life_n he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o animality_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o spirit_n the_o chief_a vital_a of_o salvation_n let_v a_o wise_a man_n now_o judge_v where_o we_o and_o he_o do_v differ_v but_o to_o blind_v the_o business_n he_o have_v a_o subtle_a distinction_n between_o carnality_n and_o animality_n carnality_n say_v he_o or_o the_o state_n of_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o privative_o oppose_v but_o contrary_o also_o to_o the_o spiritual_a staee_n of_o grace_n rep._n this_o expression_n of_o he_o may_v pass_v well_o enough_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o animality_n and_o then_o of_o carnality_n afterward_o he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o imperfection_n and_o a_o want_n of_o supernatural_a aide_n the_o other_o be_v indeed_o a_o direct_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o hate_v by_o god_n but_o superinduce_v by_o choice_n and_o not_o descend_v natural_o rep._n in_o this_o expression_n of_o his_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o need_v a_o better_a enquiry_n first_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o state_n of_o animality_n be_v only_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a imperfection_n and_o no_o more_o st._n james_n tell_v we_o the_o wisdom_n from_o beneath_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a or_o according_a to_o the_o original_n earthly_a animal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devilish_a i_o think_v none_o will_v say_v that_o the_o animality_n of_o this_o wisdom_n be_v a_o bare_a imperfection_n and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v positive_o oppose_v to_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v above_o and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o wisdom_n above_o then_o that_o which_o be_v beneath_o the_o apostle_n st._n judas_n also_o say_v that_o mocker_n shall_v come_v walk_v after_o their_o ungodly_a lust_n these_o be_v they_o that_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o the_o word_n be_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animal_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n now_o in_o this_o case_n will_v any_o man_n be_v so_o void_a of_o understanding_n to_o affirm_v that_o these_o in_o their_o animality_n be_v mere_o defective_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o direct_a state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n i_o think_v none_o will_v easy_o assert_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o many_o ensample_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o distinction_n between_o animality_n and_o carnality_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a nonens_a or_o nullity_n second_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o state_n of_o carnality_n be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o hate_v of_o god_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o superinduce_v by_o choice_n as_o also_o that_o it_o do_v not_o natural_o descend_v herein_o we_o crave_v liberty_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o scripture_n all_o along_o special_o the_o writing_n of_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n now_o will_v he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o assert_v that_o this_o be_v a_o state_n mere_o superinduce_v and_o that_o man_n come_v to_o be_v flesh_n pure_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o will_n if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o do_v all_o come_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o choice_n all_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o be_v soldier_n to_o be_v scholar_n to_o be_v merchant_n to_o be_v mariner_n yet_o all_o be_v flesh_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o state_n natural_o to_o descend_v let_v he_o assign_v some_o general_a cause_n how_o all_o do_v agree_v to_o be_v carnal_a necessary_o some_o general_a cause_n must_v lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n but_o he_o further_o say_v adam_n do_v leave_v we_o all_o in_o a_o animal_n state_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o anmity_n of_o direct_a opposition_n to_o god_n but_o a_o state_n insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a rep._n this_o state_n of_o mere_a imperfection_n which_o he_o speak_v so_o
piety_n and_o godliness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n other_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o ability_n liberty_n of_o will_n and_o the_o like_a they_o bereave_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o he_o show_v that_o a_o middle_a course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v between_o these_o two_o extreme_n and_o that_o the_o rock_n on_o either_o side_n be_v to_o be_v decline_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o he_o show_v how_o far_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v go_v in_o all_o natural_a civil_a ecclesiastical_a action_n and_o how_o by_o the_o general_a assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v do_v great_a thing_n in_o all_o physical_a mathematical_a ethical_a oeconomical_a and_o political_a kind_n of_o learning_n only_o when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a here_o he_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o power_n and_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n he_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o promise_n where_o all_o fullness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o that_o end_n he_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n isa_n chap._n 44.3_o and_o again_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thin_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n chap._n 55.1_o have_v cite_v these_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n he_o come_v to_o close_v in_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la testantur_fw-la ad_fw-la percipiendas_fw-la dei_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la nullos_fw-la admit_v ti_fw-mi nisi_fw-la suae_fw-la paupertatis_fw-la sensu_fw-la tabescentes_fw-la which_o testify_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o such_o only_a which_o languish_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o poverty_n and_o then_o he_o add_v semper_fw-la sanè_fw-la mihi_fw-la uchementer_fw-la illud_fw-la chrysostomi_n placuit_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la esse_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la that_o of_o chrisostome_n have_v always_o please_v i_o exceed_o humility_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o that_o of_o augnstine_n even_o as_o the_o retorition_n say_v when_o he_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o eloquence_n answer_v pronunciation_n what_o the_o second_o pronunciation_n what_o the_o three_o pronunciation_n so_o if_o thou_o may_v ask_v i_o concern_v the_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n first_o second_o and_o three_o always_o it_o will_v please_v i_o to_o give_v this_o answer_n humility_z and_o more_o he_o have_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o have_v draw_v out_o the_o word_n more_o at_o length_n because_o the_o author_n himself_o be_v a_o chief_a leader_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o because_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o whole_a some_o word_n by_o this_o our_o author_n may_v understand_v though_o original_a sin_n be_v assert_v the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_v deny_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v introduce_v yet_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o principle_n man_n may_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v and_o exhortation_n may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n dr._n preston_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o humiliation_n pag._n 224._o do_v propound_v the_o question_n who_o be_v able_a to_o practice_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n his_o answer_n be_v and_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o man_n experience_n let_v he_o look_v back_o to_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o examine_v himself_o be_v there_o any_o particular_a action_n in_o all_o thy_o life_n from_o which_o thou_o be_v so_o hinder_v that_o thou_o cause_v say_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o be_v there_o any_o particular_a sin_n of_o which_o thou_o can_v say_v this_o sin_n i_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o and_o howsoever_o we_o may_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o dispute_n in_o the_o school_n yet_o the_o worst_a man_n in_o who_o we_o may_v think_v corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v most_o strong_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v do_v not_o excuse_v himself_o but_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v guilty_a in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o propound_v the_o main_a objection_n how_o can_v a_o man_n he_o condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n when_o natural_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v though_o a_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v yet_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o such_o precedent_a action_n which_o he_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o do_v etc._n etc._n our_o divine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o britan_n do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o regeneration_n and_o those_o antecedaneous_a act_n that_o lead_v towards_o regeneration_n these_o antecedaneous_a act_n a_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v do_v as_o to_o see_v sin_n mourn_v over_o it_o judge_v himself_o for_o it_o he_o may_v go_v further_o he_o may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o joy_n all_o which_o he_o may_v fall_v from_o many_o other_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o our_o author_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o principle_n do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n but_o do_v rather_o more_o true_o direct_v and_o instruct_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o right_a course_n i_o shall_v stay_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n because_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a rock_n of_o offence_n that_o our_o author_n do_v stumple_v at_o he_o further_o show_v all_o thing_n else_o be_v determine_v and_o fix_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n even_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n but_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v leave_v under_o the_o command_n of_o law_n only_o and_o under_o the_o arrest_n of_o threaten_n and_o the_o invitation_n of_o promise_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o law_n threaten_n promise_n be_v make_v with_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o will_n but_o that_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v so_o under_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v under_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n this_o tenet_n do_v exclude_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o god_n nay_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v here_o be_v the_o very_a height_n of_o the_o atheism_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o maintain_v the_o absoluteness_n independency_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n cicero_n upon_o this_o reason_n do_v deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o come_v too_o near_o to_o this_o coast_n in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o give_v his_o reason_n and_o that_o this_o be_v leave_v for_o man_n can_v no_o way_n impede_fw-la any_o of_o the_o divine_a decree_n because_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o school_n will_v leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n answ_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o will_v be_v under_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a action_n this_o do_v not_o take_v away_o that_o by_o and_o through_o which_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o liberty_n but_o some_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o bruit_n instinct_n and_o outward_a compulsion_n can_v stand_v with_o liberty_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o creature_n dependency_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o consist_v with_o liberty_n for_o god_n usual_o bring_v his_o decree_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o work_n under_o his_o decree_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o those_o end_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o for_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n innumerable_a example_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o turn_v it_o about_o as_o the_o stream_n of_o water_n prov._n 21.1_o god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o burn_v her_o flesh_n with_o fire_n apoc._n 17.11_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o turn_v their_o heart_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n psal_n 105.25_o beside_o the_o promise_n a_o new_a heart_n and_o
lie_v a_o great_a question_n between_o the_o grace_n administer_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o the_o non-elect_a where_o do_v the_o way_n part_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o distinguish_v they_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v not_o look_v so_o nice_o to_o every_o punctilio_fw-la there_o be_v a_o day_n appoint_v in_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n yet_o for_o the_o particular_a time_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o all_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o serious_a and_o soberminded_n man_n that_o god_n do_v administer_v his_o grace_n to_o bring_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n yet_o for_o the_o manner_n why_o he_o shall_v administer_v it_o to_o some_o this_o way_n and_o to_o other_o that_o way_n why_o he_o shall_v continue_v it_o to_o some_o notwithstanding_o all_o resisting_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n take_v it_o from_o other_o when_o they_o have_v resist_v such_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o these_o various_a &_o several_a way_n of_o administration_n i_o think_v they_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n keep_v secret_a in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n we_o now_o come_v to_o your_o four_o reason_n reas_n 4._o if_o god_n say_v you_o be_v so_o the_o giver_n of_o action_n that_o our_o not_o perform_v of_o action_n be_v for_o want_v of_o his_o gift_n than_o our_o not_o act_v can_v not_o be_v transgression_n pag._n 56._o answer_n let_v they_o consider_v this_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o you_o be_v as_o faulty_a in_o the_o other_o extreme_a when_o you_o say_v that_o god_n require_v action_n of_o none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v furnish_v with_o present_a ability_n this_o if_o my_o judgement_n be_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o grand_a fallacy_n that_o have_v not_o only_o impose_v upon_o you_o but_o also_o upon_o many_o other_o of_o your_o way_n but_o see_v you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o god_n call_v man_n to_o act_v according_a to_o present_a ability_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o present_a ability_n have_v moses_n to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n what_o ship_n have_v he_o prepare_v to_o transport_v they_o over_o the_o red_a sea_n show_v i_o also_o what_o provision_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o forty_o year_n march_n through_o the_o wilderness_n what_o council_n of_o war_n have_v he_o to_o judge_v when_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o campt_v to_o move_v nay_o through_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v it_o appear_v what_o ability_n any_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v ☞_o ☞_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o case_n i_o think_v rather_o that_o god_n word_n of_o command_n be_v give_v in_o mutual_a relation_n and_o correspondency_n to_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o ability_n which_o any_o man_n have_v in_o present_a possession_n if_o we_o attentive_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v when_o the_o spy_v return_v from_o search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o measure_v all_o by_o present_a ability_n because_o the_o son_n of_o anach_n be_v there_o they_o do_v conclude_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o bring_v that_o land_n into_o subjection_n they_o never_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v do_v all_o by_o his_o own_o power_n num._n 13.27_o 28._o josh_n 1.2_o 3._o psal_n 44.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o for_o that_o speech_n of_o you_o that_o christ_n never_o blame_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n for_o want_n of_o ability_n though_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v he_o for_o that_o yet_o he_o do_v condemn_v he_o for_o not_o put_v his_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n in_o this_o case_n though_o he_o have_v no_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v it_o from_o another_o if_o he_o have_v look_v after_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o further_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v for_o action_n of_o they_o only_o who_o he_o have_v already_o furnish_v this_o be_v not_o so_o he_o call_v for_o action_n of_o those_o who_o he_o either_o have_v furnish_v or_o will_v furnish_v the_o martyr_n have_v be_v call_v forth_o to_o great_a suffering_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n yet_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o ability_n be_v not_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n at_o one_o time_n they_o do_v believe_v what_o god_n do_v call_v they_o to_o he_o will_v make_v they_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o present_a they_o do_v believe_v they_o shall_v have_v see_v he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v as_o for_o that_o instance_n which_o you_o allege_v that_o jethro_n moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n do_v blame_v he_o for_o do_v of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v consider_v the_o case_n aright_o jethro_n do_v question_v whether_o the_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v be_v command_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v debate_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o why_o he_o do_v undertake_v a_o business_n beyond_o his_o strength_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o to_o look_v to_o he_o for_o supply_v of_o spirit_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o work_n but_o against_o this_o you_o let_v fall_v a_o desperate_a speech_n such_o a_o neglect_n of_o action_n say_v you_o will_v never_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o force_a wait_a and_o stay_v the_o lord_n leisure_n but_o where_o man_n be_v entitle_v offender_n for_o not_o put_v forth_o to_o action_n be_v not_o because_o they_o stay_v for_o god_n act_v but_o rather_o god_n for_o a_o long_a time_n wait_v for_o they_o pag._n 57_o i_o answer_v man_n be_v entitle_v offender_n both_o way_n first_o because_o they_o come_v not_o in_o to_o god_n when_o he_o call_v they_o second_o when_o they_o do_v not_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n may_v be_v a_o example_n they_o sin_v in_o this_o in_o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o to_o god_n when_o he_o wait_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a also_o that_o they_o sin_v in_o not_o put_v forth_o to_o action_n when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o the_o psalmist_n do_v assign_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o grand_a rebellio_fw-la they_o always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o way_n they_o will_v have_v all_o in_o present_a possession_n and_o god_n will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n reas_n 5._o we_o must_v say_v you_o take_v heed_n of_o harbour_v such_o a_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o breed_v such_o conceit_n that_o god_n be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n if_o he_o shall_v give_v some_o man_n mean_n to_o act_n and_o action_n and_o not_o give_v they_o unto_o all_o who_o he_o bathe_v command_v to_o act_n page_n 60._o answ_n in_o this_o i_o do_v agree_v with_o you_o that_o they_o do_v involve_v themselves_o in_o many_o difficulty_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o teach_v that_o obedient_a action_n be_v so_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v mere_o passive_a without_o life_n or_o motion_n there_o be_v more_o than_o too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n that_o be_v of_o this_o belief_n and_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o abfurdity_n which_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n but_o whereas_o you_o admonish_v we_o of_o harbour_v such_o a_o tenant_n as_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o breed_v such_o conceit_n that_o god_n be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n this_o imputation_n as_o of_o old_a so_o now_o of_o late_a in_o your_o apprehension_n do_v seem_v to_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a election_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v make_v a_o plain_a and_o a_o express_a answer_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n rom._n 9.11_o 12_o 13._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v brief_o this_o if_o god_n choose_v jacob_n it_o
only_o he_o do_v shed_v his_o blood_n not_o only_o to_o obtain_v a_o possibility_n for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_o and_o insallible_o bring_v to_o glory_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o sheep_n for_o who_o he_o die_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n my_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n joh._n 10.29_o and_o in_o another_o place_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v rom._n 8_o 33_o 34._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o only_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n upon_o term_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n or_o other_o general_a fruit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o peculiar_a love_n the_o apostle_n say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.35_o and_o our_o saviour_n john_n 10.28_o i_o will_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n he_o speak_v these_o thing_n of_o his_o sheep_n for_o who_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o that_o special_a sense_n mention_v before_o have_v thus_o clear_v all_o your_o objection_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o chap._n xi_o whether_o adam_n sin_n or_o any_o other_o man_n sin_n do_v produce_v death_n or_o condemnation_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n how_o sin_n do_v cause_n death_n whether_o death_n be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o whether_o it_o do_v mere_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v sin_n with_o death_n be_v much_o dispute_v but_o mr._n everard_n leave_v that_o which_o may_v be_v suppose_v it_o be_v too_o too_o plain_a in_o this_o chapter_n that_o you_o main_o drive_v at_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o death_n and_o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n and_o then_o afterward_o go_v to_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o judgement_n you_o tell_v we_o for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n be_v only_o the_o contriver_n who_o do_v inflict_v punishment_n for_o the_o material_a cause_n the_o creature_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n for_o the_o formal_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n come_v upon_o man_n the_o fire_n by_o burn_v the_o water_n by_o drown_v for_o the_o final_a it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o you_o conclude_v that_o sin_n sin_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o punishment_n neither_o efficient_a material_a formal_a nor_o final_a page_n 95._o 96._o and_o for_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n you_o say_v also_o that_o sin_n do_v not_o merit_v death_n but_o it_o do_v only_o prepare_v fit_a and_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o death_n as_o grace_n do_v for_o eternal_a life_n page_n 106_o 107_o 108._o you_o do_v not_o shun_v to_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o last_o two_o line_n of_o the_o chapter_n speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n that_o god_n be_v as_o simple_o and_o entire_o the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o page_n 108._o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o this_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o death_n and_o death_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o vindicate_v they_o from_o your_o cavil_n first_o it_o be_v say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 6.23_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o eternal_a life_n sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n if_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n than_o sin_n must_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o death_n but_o say_v you_o though_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o page_n 91._o though_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v call_v that_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v not_o the_o wage_n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n the_o wage_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v all_o one_o read_v but_o the_o word_n go_v before_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o fruit_n and_o the_o wage_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a text_n be_v this_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o second_o scripture_n rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n here_o say_v you_o if_o it_o be_v death_n itself_o it_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o sir_n you_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o not_o to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o strict_a term_n you_o can_v say_v that_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n in_o this_o life_n many_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a that_o have_v the_o reality_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o grace_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v brief_o this_o that_o as_o peace_n and_o life_n do_v follow_v a_o spiritual_a mind_n so_o death_n do_v follow_v the_o carnal_a mind_n as_o the_o wage_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o here_o you_o show_v your_o skill_n at_o catch-ball_n i_o confess_v say_v you_o that_o he_o who_o walk_v carnal_o to_o his_o end_n shall_v receive_v eternal_a death_n so_o he_o that_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n but_o neither_o the_o death_n nor_o the_o life_n be_v any_o branch_n produce_v by_o either_o for_o they_o come_v both_o from_o god_n and_o as_o god_n have_v no_o desire_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v sin_v so_o sin_n have_v as_o little_a desire_n to_o receive_v punishment_n pag._n 92._o still_o you_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o sophistry_n we_o willing_o agree_v that_o he_o who_o walk_v spiritual_o to_o the_o end_n shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n because_o such_o walk_a be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o carnal_a walk_n be_v not_o only_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v death_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o causality_n a_o carnal_a mind_n be_v that_o which_o produce_v death_n and_o death_n be_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o whereas_o you_o affirm_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n be_v branch_n produce_v either_o by_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a walk_n in_o this_o you_o err_v for_o though_o a_o godly_a walk_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o a_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a walk_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o eternal_a death_n why_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n master_n use_n to_o pay_v their_o servant_n their_o wage_n at_o night_n in_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v in_o the_o day_n and_o for_o a_o week_n work_v they_o pay_v they_o common_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n the_o payment_n of_o wage_n have_v near_o relation_n to_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o hireling_n that_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v this_o expression_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n show_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o death_n and_o death_n be_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o expression_n of_o you_o that_o death_n be_v no_o branch_n produce_v by_o sin_n ☞_o ☞_o but_o it_o come_v mere_o from_o god_n who_o inflict_v death_n this_o i_o think_v no_o pious_a man_n can_v look_v upon_o but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o horror_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o transfer_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n upon_o god_n only_o but_o if_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n you_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n do_v inflict_v death_n as_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o so_o say_v you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o blow_v up_o your_o own_o position_n for_o if_o god_n do_v inflict_v death_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o death_n and_o death_n do_v not_o only_o come_v from_o god_n but_o also_o from_o the_o sinner_n who_o have_v
have_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o sinful_a yet_o without_o a_o ordinance_n from_o god_n death_n can_v never_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o world_n page_n 101._o 102_o 103._o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o palpable_a and_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n or_o as_o logician_n call_v it_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v we_o do_v confess_v as_o shrist_n bring_v life_n into_o the_o world_n he_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o father_n so_o when_o sin_n bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v by_o the_o just_a appointment_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n with_o death_n the_o question_n that_o be_v in_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o sin_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n of_o death_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n if_o you_o yield_v this_o as_o yield_v it_o you_o must_v we_o have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v desire_v next_o you_o inquire_v how_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n suppose_v that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n you_o demand_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n in_o subordination_n and_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v find_v neither_o see_v such_o cause_n be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n well_o then_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n you_o tell_v we_o see_v sin_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n a_o mere_a accident_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o subject_n man_n we_o may_v call_v sin_n a_o accidental_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n seize_v upon_o man_n find_v sinful_a page_n 105._o if_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v good_a why_o may_v not_o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n heat_n be_v a_o accident_n in_o the_o subject_n fire_n therefore_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o mere_a accidental_a cause_n of_o the_o boil_a of_o the_o water_n the_o force_n of_o your_o reason_n be_v no_o better_a when_o you_o say_v sin_n be_v a_o mere_a accident_n in_o the_o subject_n man_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o the_o accidental_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n if_o you_o well_o observe_v the_o expression_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o call_v sin_n a_o mere_a accidental_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n condemnation_n be_v always_o set_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o sin_n that_o do_v deserve_v it_o how_o then_o can_v you_o call_v sin_n a_o accidental_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o all_o this_o here_o you_o have_v a_o pretty_a shift_n to_o help_v you_o out_o sin_n say_v you_o put_v a_o man_n in_o a_o suitable_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n for_o death_n page_n 106._o indeed_o our_o divine_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n they_o take_v the_o word_n worthy_a only_o for_o a_o suitable_a qualification_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o though_o this_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v too_o short_a and_o too_o diminuent_fw-la a_o expression_n to_o affirm_v that_o wicked_a man_n only_o be_v make_v suitable_a to_o receive_v vengeance_n for_o then_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n than_o the_o saint_n be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n ☞_o ☞_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o cross_v the_o apostle_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n i_o can_v then_o but_o mention_n your_o word_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o horror_n with_o which_o you_o close_v the_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v say_v you_o a_o suitable_a matter_n to_o receive_v vengeance_n as_o god_n people_n be_v suitable_a to_o receive_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free-gift_n of_o god_n all_o qualification_n disposition_n frame_n of_o spirit_n though_o never_o so_o evangelical_a in_o the_o abundance_n thereof_o do_v not_o abate_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o hair_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v the_o free-gift_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o desert_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o the_o procure_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o only_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o crown_n to_o put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o man_n that_o live_v holy_a here_o which_o be_v fit_a or_o suitable_a for_o the_o crown_n of_o honour_n so_o man_n that_o have_v live_v never_o so_o notorious_o wicked_a rebel_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n day_n after_o day_n to_o their_o life_n end_v be_v not_o otherwise_o worthy_a than_o person_n fit_v as_o the_o true_a subject_n suitable_a for_o wrath_n and_o god_n be_v as_o simple_o and_o entire_o the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o so_o far_o you_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o tender_a conscience_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o give_v sentence_n we_o do_v willing_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n by_o our_o own_o work_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v such_o a_o disproportion_n between_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v but_o i_o do_v detest_v and_o abhor_v that_o speech_n of_o you_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o great_a sinner_n who_o continue_v so_o all_o his_o life_n long_o be_v no_o otherwise_o worthy_a of_o death_n than_o a_o person_n fit_v or_o a_o subject_n make_v suitable_a for_o wrath_n and_o that_o god_n be_v as_o much_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o other_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n why_o may_v not_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n cast_v all_o upon_o god_n as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o their_o misery_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n i_o will_v use_v your_o own_o word_n though_o to_o far_o better_a purpose_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v study_v many_o year_n for_o a_o destroy_a principle_n to_o dishonour_v his_o creator_n he_o can_v not_o parallel_v this_o which_o be_v the_o sharp_a sword_n that_o be_v ever_o draw_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o point_n because_o you_o have_v use_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n i_o have_v more_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o fundamental_o that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o rom._n 1.32_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o death_n and_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n be_v grave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n alive_a and_o god_n at_o season_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o look_v after_o pardon_n and_o to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o first_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v begin_v with_o consideration_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o yet_o you_o teach_v we_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n now_o we_o proceed_v to_o your_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xii_o what_o adam_n retain_v of_o his_o forfeiture_n till_o his_o death_n here_o also_o you_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v little_o less_o than_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n for_o his_o body_n have_v all_o the_o part_n and_o lineament_n thereof_o he_o have_v his_o sense_n and_o retain_v his_o knowledge_n and_o further_o you_o add_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o employment_n that_o he_o have_v for_o adam_n some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o ever_o he_o have_v to_o do_v before_o his_o fall_n and_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v utter_o disable_v he_o from_o the_o performance_n thereof_o will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a by_o any_o man_n under_o
the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o than_o be_v in_o one_o public_a man_n and_o sin_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v why_o death_n pass_v universal_o upon_o all_o man_n because_o in_o one_o all_o have_v sin_v his_o one_o act_n be_v the_o act_n of_o all_o but_o for_o more_o abundant_a confirmation_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o draw_v a_o parallel_n between_o both_o the_o adam_n first_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v second_o in_o those_o wherein_o they_o do_v disagree_v for_o the_o point_n of_o agreement_n the_o most_o remarkable_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n be_v these_o first_o the_o two_o adam_n be_v describe_v as_o two_o person_n which_o be_v the_o root_n to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a posterity_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o root_n to_o all_o his_o branch_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o root_n to_o all_o branch_n i_o marvel_n then_o what_o delusion_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o examiner_n who_o do_v positive_o maintain_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o second_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o branch_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o branch_n out_o of_o he_o so_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v a_o plurality_n of_o branch_n out_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v elegant_o proceed_v in_o the_o collation_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o as_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v compare_v one_o adam_n to_o one_o christ_n adam_n the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o branch_n christ_n the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o branch_n three_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o common_a sap_n out_o of_o each_o root_n into_o its_o branch_n respective_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o first_o adam_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o death_n pass_v over_o all_o man_n the_o common_a sap_n then_o that_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o first_o man_n into_o all_o his_o branch_n be_v first_o sin_n and_o then_o death_n by_o sin_n by_o sin_n be_v here_o principal_o mean_v original_a sin_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o as_o the_o fountain_n but_o if_o further_a enquiry_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o passage_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n into_o all_o the_o branch_n that_o come_v of_o adam_n the_o passage_n be_v not_o all_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n it_o be_v now_o five_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o all_o this_o time_n original_a sin_n have_v be_v in_o continual_a flux_n and_o succession_n as_o in_o several_a generation_n man_n come_v to_o be_v bear_v so_o they_o actual_o participate_v of_o the_o sap_n that_o come_v from_o the_o first_o root_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o of_o his_o branch_n they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o sap_n then_o that_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o common_a root_n be_v grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n this_o do_v flow_v out_o of_o he_o into_o all_o his_o branch_n and_o for_o the_o passage_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o as_o man_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v anew_o they_o come_v to_o the_o actual_a fruition_n thereof_o for_o let_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o large_o tender_v to_o the_o lose_a son_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a participation_n of_o he_o till_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v most_o emphatical_a and_o significant_a they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n as_o who_o will_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n they_o only_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v particular_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v general_o offer_v this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o sin_n in_o adam_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o be_v in_o he_o how_o do_v you_o answer_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n adam_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o branch_n and_o all_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o first_o public_a man_n what_o can_v you_o or_o the_o examiner_n say_v to_o this_o 2_o you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o law_n in_o adam_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n &_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v any_o law_n it_o must_v have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o but_o there_o be_v none_o make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o law_n page_n 127._o to_o this_o i_o rejoin_v ☜_o ☜_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v to_o we_o in_o adam_n how_o come_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o transgression_n how_o come_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o plain_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n we_o must_v then_o necessary_o come_v to_o affirm_v this_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a man_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v know_v to_o we_o at_o that_o time_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o law_n why_o do_v not_o you_o infer_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n when_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n because_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o make_v know_v you_o have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o that_o death_n which_o be_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v if_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o latter_a to_o lose_v your_o privilege_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n i_o pray_v you_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o maintain_v the_o damage_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n from_o tender_a conscience_n if_o it_o may_v seem_v harsh_a for_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o perish_v by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n especial_o when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o individual_a person_n but_o in_o the_o common_a root_n of_o all_o mankind_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o second_o man_n come_v as_o a_o remedy_n to_o free_v the_o same_o miserable_a son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n especial_o when_o they_o neither_o thought_n nor_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o adam_n do_v amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o now_o then_o when_o the_o examiner_n and_n you_o both_o go_v about_o to_o extenuate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o fall_n you_o do_v rob_v christ_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o say_v the_o branch_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o have_v by_o dependence_n upon_o the_o tree_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v not_o dependent_a upon_o adam_n but_o have_v his_o dependency_n from_o the_o very_a same_o fountain_n from_o whence_o adam_n receive_v his_o even_o from_o god_n himself_o p._n 128._o here_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o man_n do_v weary_a themselves_o very_o much_o to_o find_v out_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o infusion_n or_o by_o traduction_n but_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v entangle_v ourselves_o in_o that_o difficulty_n ☞_o ☞_o for_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v or_o
scripture_n in_o the_o beginning_n you_o agree_v that_o we_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o man_n sin_n but_o say_v you_o that_o child_n have_v any_o spawn_n of_o sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o as_o seed_v to_o hatch_v and_o gender_n in_o and_o by_o any_o thing_n receive_v from_o adam_n as_o we_o spring_v from_o his_o loin_n this_o i_o deny_v page_n 136._o this_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o examiner_n in_o many_o page_n together_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o infant_n have_v no_o such_o spawn_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o they_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o large_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o nature_n why_o be_v it_o say_v of_o man_n in_o general_a that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a from_o his_o childhood_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n so_o earnest_o press_v a_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n why_o do_v he_o urge_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o this_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o defile_v from_o the_o very_a birth_n and_o for_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o particular_a though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o adam_n sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o full_a truth_n the_o full_a truth_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n that_o in_o the_o conception_n his_o nature_n be_v defile_v and_o the_o natural_a defilement_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o two_o great_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o hereupon_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o natural_a pollution_n he_o do_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n he_o go_v to_o the_o true_a root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o examen_fw-la when_o they_o speak_v of_o fall_v man_n they_o render_v true_a cause_n of_o his_o not_o will_v of_o good_a first_o the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o second_o a_o deprave_a judgement_n the_o three_o a_o want_n of_o due_a remembrance_n the_o four_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n the_o five_o the_o habit_n and_o custom_n of_o sin_n page_n 132._o these_o be_v indeed_o true_a cause_n but_o they_o be_v too_o short_a and_o too_o narrow_a in_o their_o determination_n they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o evil_a to_o the_o inherent_a perverseness_n of_o the_o will_n itself_o and_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n when_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o wound_n be_v not_o search_v such_o mountebank_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o palliate_v cure_n next_o you_o say_v if_o you_o will_v take_v from_o david_n particular_a example_n the_o general_a condition_n of_o all_o infant_n why_o do_v not_o you_o take_v the_o text_n concern_v john_n his_o be_v sanctify_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o argue_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sanctify_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o john_n be_v sanctify_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o lazy_a priest_n and_o other_o in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v page_z 135._o for_o the_o parallel_n between_o david_n and_o john_n there_o be_v no_o equality_n betwixt_o they_o in_o the_o present_a collation_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n this_o be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o whereas_o david_n say_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o as_o a_o king_n or_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o israelite_n but_o in_o the_o most_o general_a relation_n as_o one_o of_o the_o lose_a son_n of_o man_n fall_v in_o adam_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o from_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o david_n we_o draw_v a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o the_o pollution_n and_o the_o defilement_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o examen_fw-la do_v stiff_o maintain_v that_o the_o nature_n convey_v from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o sin_n for_o say_v they_o some_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n as_o jeremiah_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v possible_o be_v page_z 65._o though_o this_o may_v be_v admit_v that_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v sanctify_v soon_o than_o other_o and_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n may_v begin_v in_o they_o from_o their_o childhood_n yet_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v that_o corruption_n will_v have_v a_o be_v in_o certain_a moment_n of_o time_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v have_v its_o be_v jeremiah_n be_v sanctify_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n yet_o he_o do_v curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n he_o do_v resolve_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v show_v many_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v manifest_v many_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o particular_a case_n as_o he_o do_v consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o old_a man_n have_v its_o be_v before_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o new_a man_n this_o i_o believe_v none_o can_v rational_o deny_v though_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v also_o that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o mr._n everard_n to_o return_v to_o you_o again_o for_o the_o trouble_n you_o have_v with_o the_o lazy_a priest_n i_o fear_v sir_n the_o more_o godly_a the_o more_o conscientious_a the_o more_o laborious_a any_o minister_n be_v the_o worse_o he_o be_v in_o your_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o you_o be_v if_o he_o oppose_v the_o innovation_n and_o error_n of_o the_o time_n but_o i_o pray_v god_n give_v you_o repentance_n else_o you_o will_v have_v a_o heavy_a account_n to_o make_v one_o day_n for_o all_o your_o hard_a speech_n against_o the_o godly_a ministry_n for_o the_o text_n mat._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o say_v you_o if_o infant_n be_v so_o filthy_a why_o do_v our_o saviour_n set_v such_o a_o pattern_n before_o we_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o examen_fw-la also_o page_n 70_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o declare_v the_o state_n of_o child_n both_o to_o be_v innocent_a and_o bless_a when_o first_o he_o make_v it_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o mark_n unto_o which_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n we_o must_v return_v and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o such_o and_o be_v replenish_v with_o such_o i_o answer_v in_o parable_n and_o similitude_n we_o be_v to_o look_v only_o to_o the_o scope_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n of_o put_v the_o talon_n to_o the_o exchanger_n of_o his_o own_o come_n like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n what_o then_o be_v it_o his_o intent_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o way_n no_o he_o do_v only_a point_n to_o something_o wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o similitude_n do_v stand_v and_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o become_v like_o little_a child_n it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o ascribe_v such_o perfection_n to_o they_o as_o though_o all_o infant_n be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n or_o that_o their_o innocency_n be_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o term_n to_o which_o our_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n must_v return_v these_o be_v very_o strange_a deduction_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v take_v only_o in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n that_o in_o affectation_n of_o worldly_a glory_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o little_a child_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distance_n between_o the_o child_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o child_n of_o beggar_n but_o all_o be_v one_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o act_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n as_o little_a child_n do_v through_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o age_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o lord_n and_o lady_n upon_o learning_n or_o part_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o external_a excellency_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n common_o man_n that_o have_v these_o thing_n be_v very_o proud_a of_o they_o and_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o
natural_a say_v you_o be_v to_o have_v act_v such_o action_n as_o may_v have_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v be_v lover_n of_o god_n because_o those_o action_n be_v want_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unnatural_a so_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o nature_n be_v not_o improve_v to_o those_o end_n to_o which_o god_n assign_v it_o page_z 146._o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o these_o scripture_n the_o word_n nature_n be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n yet_o not_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o will_v furnish_v your_o intention_n first_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v relic_n or_o remainder_n of_o his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v common_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o this_o man_n know_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o parent_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o have_v his_o own_o etc._n etc._n second_o i_o yield_v also_o that_o they_o who_o go_v against_o this_o law_n may_v right_o be_v call_v unnatural_a because_o they_o go_v against_o the_o dictate_v or_o principle_n of_o of_o nature_n three_o they_o who_o do_v thus_o deviate_v from_o natural_a principle_n do_v not_o improve_v nature_n to_o those_o end_n which_o god_n have_v make_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v allow_v &_o so_o far_o i_o will_v go_v along_o with_o you_o but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v from_o hence_o the_o purity_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n as_o such_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o do_v in_o the_o next_o page_n distinguish_v natural_a man_n into_o two_o kind_n these_o be_v your_o word_n who_o require_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v glorify_v but_o by_o those_o principle_n that_o he_o have_v furnish_v they_o withal_o and_o because_o they_o oppose_v their_o own_o nature_n resuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v unnatural_a because_o they_o employ_v their_o nature_n whole_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n such_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o same_o matter_n in_o substance_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o examiner_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o free_a will_n for_o the_o synod_n have_v right_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v altogether_o averse_a from_o that_o good_a and_o dead_a in_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o convert_v himself_o or_o prepare_v himself_o thereunto_o against_o this_o passage_n the_o man_n take_v great_a offence_n and_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v accuse_v the_o synod_n for_o their_o defect_n and_o falsehood_n for_o their_o defect_n they_o blame_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o natural_a man_n and_o for_o their_o falsehood_n they_o accuse_v they_o for_o say_v that_o the_o fall_v man_n have_v lose_v all_o ability_n to_o spiritual_a good_a they_o distinguish_v also_o several_a kind_n of_o will_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o three_o place_n as_o the_o will_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o of_o all_o man_n else_o do_v stand_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o aequilibrium_fw-la pag._n 128.129_o 130._o now_o to_o take_v off_o these_o several_a objection_n i_o will_v entreat_v both_o you_o and_o they_o to_o consider_v these_o two_o point_n first_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o natural_a man_n to_o those_o who_o be_v no_o backbiter_n no_o covenant-breaker_n etc._n etc._n whether_o may_v not_o many_o of_o these_o in_o the_o most_o essential_a vital_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v great_a enemy_n against_o god_n and_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n if_o the_o most_o refine_a natural_a man_n may_v be_v secret_a enemy_n why_o do_v you_o and_o they_o speak_v of_o pure_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o improvement_n of_o natural_a ability_n when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n natural_a man_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o a_o thousand_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n second_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v no_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o romans_z 2.14_o when_o the_o gentile_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v at_o certain_a season_n to_o judge_v themselves_o do_v not_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o general_a conviction_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o act_n of_o self-judging_a be_v from_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v no_o praise_n to_o natural_a ability_n but_o the_o glory_n belong_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n be_v very_a sound_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v convert_v himself_o or_o prepare_v himself_o thereunto_o in_o which_o word_n they_o do_v distinguish_v between_o conversion_n itself_o and_o the_o antecedaneous_a work_n before_o conversion_n in_o neither_o of_o these_o they_o say_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o all_o his_o ability_n be_v from_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o wonder_v then_o what_o reason_n the_o examiner_n have_v give_v they_o to_o cavil_v at_o such_o a_o innocent_a expression_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n here_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o oppose_v the_o natural_a law_n to_o the_o law_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n by_o revelation_n he_o never_o mean_v that_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n mere_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o only_o at_o season_n the_o spirit_n do_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o strong_a conviction_n in_o their_o conscience_n to_o apply_v those_o principle_n and_o dictate_v which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o most_o common_a and_o universal_a maxim_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n why_o then_o do_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o forcible_o and_o powerful_o awake_v at_o some_o interval_n of_o time_n more_o than_o at_o other_o we_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v like_o a_o cinder_n in_o the_o smith_n forge_n which_o by_o the_o operation_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v enliven_v and_o be_v once_o enliven_v man_n have_v more_o power_n to_o judge_v themselves_o and_o to_o look_v after_o god_n in_o those_o season_n than_o at_o other_o and_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o answer_v that_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o how_o natural_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o do_v show_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o do_v show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o their_o thought_n do_v at_o sundry_a time_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n we_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v principled_a by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o imprison_v the_o light_n but_o as_o they_o be_v under_o and_o do_v submit_v unto_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v help_v sometime_o to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o judge_v themselves_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o in_o their_o misery_n o_o be_v of_o being_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v both_o under_o sin_n and_o how_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o nature_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v save_v come_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o look_v after_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o free-mercy_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o pure_a nature_n or_o
the_o emprove_n of_o nature_n to_o those_o end_n to_o which_o god_n have_v assign_v it_o these_o be_v the_o chimera_n and_o fiction_n of_o man_n own_n devise_v for_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v at_o season_n he_o have_v ability_n to_o judge_v himself_o this_o be_v not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v never_o better_a with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v salvation_n than_o when_o he_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o all_o his_o own_o ability_n when_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o emptiness_n he_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o we_o will_v go_v on_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o here_o you_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v due_a by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v due_a for_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n concern_v this_o text_n say_v you_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o it_o be_v universal_a it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o condemnation_n which_o come_v by_o adam_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o second_o wrath_n than_o it_o belong_v to_o such_o person_n only_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o actual_a defiance_n which_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n page_n 150._o here_o i_o do_v agree_v with_o you_o that_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o wrath_n due_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o wrath_n due_a for_o the_o actual_a refusal_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o tender_a of_o grace_n though_o this_o distinction_n be_v admit_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o disannul_v that_o truth_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o infant_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o adam_n loin_n in_o that_o precise_a and_o single_a consideration_n they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n though_o the_o cause_n why_o wrath_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o they_o be_v from_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n second_o let_v we_o take_v this_o expression_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o actual_a defiance_n this_o will_v avail_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n that_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o live_v in_o actual_a defiance_n against_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o examiner_n mend_v the_o matter_n by_o their_o interpretation_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v sinner_n from_o our_o first_o nativity_n and_o another_o in_o time_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o our_o personal_a fall_n and_o actual_a disobedience_n which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o natural_a man_n and_o by_o his_o default_n we_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n especial_o when_o sin_n by_o custom_n become_v a_o second_o nature_n to_o we_o page_n 78._o here_o we_o will_v be_v no_o adversary_n to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o say_v that_o man_n become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a fall_n and_o actual_a disobedience_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o disobedience_n do_v not_o radical_o and_o original_o proceed_v from_o the_o default_n of_o the_o nature_n they_o seem_v to_o say_v so_o much_o in_o sense_n when_o they_o do_v oppose_v it_o second_o though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o evil_n do_v come_v upon_o man_n bring_v heir_n personal_a fall_n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v especial_o look_v unto_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o therefore_o do_v amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a again_o when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v he_o quicken_v that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o only_o true_o dead_a in_o sin_n through_o custom_n and_o sinful_a conversation_n but_o also_o through_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o upon_o these_o ground_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n do_v quicken_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n next_o you_o come_v to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n you_o say_v a_o spiritual_a death_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o decline_a from_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o resistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o die_a that_o be_v a_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o they_o now_o such_o a_o death_n as_o this_o can_v befall_v any_o who_o never_o have_v that_o spiritual_a life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n that_o must_v prove_v a_o death_n or_o otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v that_o all_o other_o creature_n beside_o man_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a page_z 151._o in_o this_o point_n you_o and_o i_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n must_v prove_v a_o death_n and_o this_o to_o i_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o not_o only_o the_o ephesian_n but_o also_o all_o mankind_n have_v sometime_o spiritual_a life_n before_o they_o become_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o this_o death_n come_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n therefore_o he_o have_v spiritual_a life_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o for_o that_o expression_n of_o you_o otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v as_o well_o that_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a i_o answer_v not_o so_o neither_o other_o creature_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a because_o they_o never_o have_v a_o capacity_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o though_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o other_o senseless_a creature_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o who_o sometime_o have_v spiritual_a life_n and_o may_v have_v the_o return_n of_o the_o same_o life_n again_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n so_o also_o the_o examiner_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o free_a will_n page_n 130._o do_v but_o calumniate_v when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a passive_a block_n or_o a_o dead_a trunk_n without_o a_o willing_a or_o a_o nilling_a faculty_n this_o be_v a_o odious_a imputation_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v we_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n and_o he_o have_v those_o natural_a and_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o be_v altogether_o dead_a and_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n also_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o remote_a capacity_n when_o blindness_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o understanding_n and_o perverseness_n from_o his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o augustine_n posse_fw-la credere_fw-la naturae_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la to_o have_v a_o remote_a ability_n to_o believe_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o stock_n and_o stone_n have_v no_o such_o capacity_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o natural_a man_n he_o say_v velle_fw-la credere_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la fidelium_fw-la to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o believe_v be_v of_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o believer_n show_v that_o no_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o immediate_a power_n to_o believe_v till_o he_o come_v inward_o to_o be_v enliven_v by_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o hear_v then_o what_o you_o can_v say_v how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n if_o you_o shall_v mean_v that_o every_o man_n or_o all_o mankind_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o light_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o than_o i_o shall_v grant_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o such_o a_o death_n be_v any_o sin_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v make_v manifest_a there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o all_o child_n if_o you_o mean_v infant_n have_v no_o law_n or_o law_n make_v know_v page_n 152._o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o case_n of_o actual_a sin_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n make_v know_v or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v
spirit_n he_o do_v desire_v that_o his_o defilement_n by_o natural_a generation_n may_v be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o whereas_o these_o confident_a man_n will_v desire_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o david_n scope_n in_o his_o confession_n to_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v cry_v out_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n he_o do_v use_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o effect_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n ver_fw-la 24._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o three_o point_n first_o they_o who_o be_v inward_o and_o true_o enlighten_v do_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o carnal_a mind_n which_o they_o have_v by_o natural_a generation_n whereas_o other_o man_n account_v the_o liberty_n of_o lust_n their_o great_a freedom_n second_o they_o feel_v the_o propension_n of_o their_o nature_n whole_o to_o sin_n do_v hereupon_o aggravate_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o nature_n three_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o do_v more_o high_o prize_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o freedom_n which_o he_o do_v bring_v to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o their_o lust_n joh._n 8.31_o 32_o 33._o isa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o mat._n 12.20_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v until_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n by_o judgement_n be_v here_o mean_v deliverance_n from_o under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o reign_n of_o original_a sin_n when_o man_n serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n be_v the_o judgement_n mean_v in_o the_o text_n this_o deliverance_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o degree_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v the_o weak_a that_o fly_v to_o he_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o weak_a than_o a_o bruise_a reed_n and_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o fire_n will_v make_v flax_n to_o smoke_n even_o so_o if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o grace_n to_o feel_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o cherish_v it_o and_o never_o to_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n to_o make_v man_n conqueror_n of_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o carnal_a mind_n which_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a these_o censor_n be_v stranger_n to_o or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o so_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n as_o they_o do_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o interpretation_n they_o give_v of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n it_o be_v say_v they_o the_o lie_n or_o lie_v promise_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o folly_n therein_o contain_v by_o which_o he_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n or_o conceive_v in_o sin_n pag._n 74._o and_o they_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o that_o passage_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v their_o word_n beside_o our_o natural_a parent_n we_o have_v spiritual_a father_n and_o mother_n whether_o for_o our_o beget_n in_o evil_a and_o iniquity_n or_o for_o our_o regeneration_n in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n concern_v our_o procreation_n in_o sin_n our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o jew_n joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o lust_n will_v you_o do_v now_o this_o father_n make_v use_v of_o a_o twofold_a mother_n to_o beget_v man_n in_o wickedness_n beside_o their_o own_o lust_n which_o when_o it_o be_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o by_o temptation_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n jam._n 1.14_o 15._o and_o here_o first_o they_o reckon_v the_o lie_a word_n or_o promise_n by_o which_o satan_n deceive_v man_n and_o second_o the_o false_a synagogue_n which_o through_o satan_n help_n beget_v man_n in_o a_o false_a faith_n page_n 75._o 76._o but_o this_o gloss_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n neither_o for_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v so_o only_o by_o temptation_n and_o suggestion_n but_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o sin_n by_o derivation_n and_o propagation_n i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n he_o do_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o generation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n every_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v and_o lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o lust_n or_o of_o sin_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o generation_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v because_o he_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n because_o his_o old_a be_v defile_v therefore_o he_o do_v beg_v a_o new_a nature_n four_o to_o that_o place_n eph._n 2.3_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v they_o to_o be_v sinner_n from_o our_o first_o nativity_n and_o another_o thing_n in_o time_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o our_o personal_a fall_n and_o actual_a disobedience_n which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o natural_a man_n and_o by_o his_o default_n we_o may_v true_o be_v say_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n when_o sin_n by_o custom_n become_v a_o second_o nature_n to_o we_o page_n 78._o here_o i_o yield_v that_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o all_o other_o natural_a man_n do_v through_o their_o own_o actual_a disobedience_n serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n if_o they_o be_v only_o defile_v by_o custom_n which_o in_o a_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o second_o nature_n by_o good_a custom_n than_o they_o need_v only_o a_o remedy_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o nature_n and_o we_o need_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n but_o only_o of_o moral_a philosophy_n towards_o the_o recovery_n out_o of_o our_o misery_n for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o censor_n be_v sometime_o the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n he_o do_v believe_v that_o man_n in_o his_o birth_n be_v like_o a_o white_a sheet_n of_o paper_n and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n be_v attainable_a by_o many_o act_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deal_v upon_o such_o weak_a beggarly_a and_o ethical_a ground_n because_o the_o ephesian_n be_v not_o only_a sinner_n by_o conversation_n but_o by_o nature_n also_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n hereupon_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o natural_a corruption_n he_o say_v you_o have_v he_o quicken_v which_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n their_o quicken_a by_o the_o spirit_n a_o posteriori_fw-la do_v show_v the_o pollution_n of_o their_o nature_n a_o priori_fw-la but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n only_o by_o custom_n a_o second_o nature_n by_o break_v off_o old_a custom_n they_o may_v reduce_v themselves_o to_o their_o ancient_a purity_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o these_o censor_n and_o the_o separate_a church_n of_o this_o way_n five_o for_o that_o place_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o that_o we_o may_v more_o orderly_o proceed_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o they_o plant_v their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o then_o how_o they_o oppugn_v we_o this_o one_o man_n say_v they_o by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n but_o our_o own_o earthly_a or_o natural_a man_n which_o be_v call_v adam_n and_o edom_n from_o the_o earth_n of_o his_o foundation_n pag._n 78._o here_o i_o do_v plain_o and_o open_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o adam_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v how_o possible_o they_o can_v apply_v such_o a_o sense_n to_o
man_n only_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o branch_n and_o all_o that_o come_v of_o he_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o he_o and_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o branch_n and_o all_o that_o be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o he_o second_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o universal_a redemption_n do_v not_o plead_v a_o absolute_a or_o universal_a justification_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n but_o only_o plead_v for_o a_o general_a impretation_n or_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n which_o then_o only_o come_v to_o be_v apply_v when_o man_n believe_v and_o receive_v the_o promise_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n thus_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o examiner_n and_o we_o have_v see_v their_o cavil_n against_o the_o several_a scripture_n allege_v by_o we_o as_o for_o those_o similitude_n of_o punish_v the_o posterity_n of_o traitor_n for_o the_o treason_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o young_a viper_n with_o the_o old_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o poisonous_a nature_n etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o these_o be_v only_a illustration_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o they_o take_v here_o be_v only_o to_o cavil_v at_o illustration_n other_o passage_n they_o have_v of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o we_o have_v answer_v before_o only_o they_o have_v one_o argument_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o free_a will_n from_o that_o place_n isaiah_n 7.14_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o land_n which_o thou_o abhor_v shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n here_o they_o will_v have_v we_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o that_o though_o this_o place_n be_v common_o understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o common_a state_n of_o man_n second_o this_o child_n from_o his_o infancy_n according_a to_o the_o common_a state_n of_o mankind_n shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a from_o hence_o they_o do_v infer_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v both_o will_n and_o act_n according_a to_o his_o first_o integrity_n until_o he_o disable_v and_o corrupt_v himself_o further_o they_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n deuteronomie_n 30.19_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n page_n 126_o 127_o 128._o if_o they_o do_v well_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o pervert_v they_o to_o so_o strange_a a_o sense_n for_o the_o text_n in_o isaiah_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o child_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n have_v a_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o good_a be_v here_o mean_v not_o that_o good_a which_o be_v spiritual_a or_o divine_a for_o this_o they_o can_v choose_v without_o a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o good_a only_a which_o be_v moral_a and_o civil_a and_o this_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o let_v we_o distinguish_v first_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o second_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v first_o if_o by_o choose_v the_o good_a be_v mean_v the_o true_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o heathen_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n as_o to_o a_o people_n that_o have_v clear_a evidence_n and_o conviction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o they_o only_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o choose_v the_o true_a god_n for_o their_o god_n second_o if_o by_o choose_v the_o good_a be_v mean_v the_o love_a of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v employ_v verse_n 10._o then_o this_o word_n of_o command_n be_v give_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v in_o immediate_a relation_n to_o this_o promise_n moses_n say_v i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v verse_n 16._o so_o then_o we_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o ability_n to_o choose_v the_o good_a be_v not_o from_o any_o natural_a power_n but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n thus_o i_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v either_o by_o mr._n everard_n or_o the_o examiner_n the_o late_a patroness_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o natural_a birth_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o say_v for_o this_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o they_o will_v show_v their_o strength_n or_o else_o confess_v their_o wicked_a error_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a and_o respective_a argument_n of_o dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n and_o what_o have_v be_v late_o say_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o same_o subject_n the_o three_o book_n contain_v the_o answer_n to_o several_a argument_n of_o dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n in_o his_o vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la and_o two_o small_a treatise_n of_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o learned_a man_n do_v tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o our_o antagonist_n and_o do_v plead_v the_o same_o thing_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o they_o have_v plead_v against_o we_o for_o certain_a year_n last_o pass_v and_o see_v also_o that_o many_o be_v like_a to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o purity_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o style_n that_o probable_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o foulness_n and_o impurity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n we_o have_v think_v it_o worth_a our_o labour_n to_o provide_v a_o antidote_n to_o secure_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o brotherly_a manner_n to_o reduce_v he_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o several_a section_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n in_o the_o treatise_n aforesaid_a sect_n 1._o of_o concupiscence_n and_o original_a sin_n and_o whither_o or_o no_o and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o figurative_o mean_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o original_n of_o mankind_n by_o our_o first_o parent_n answ_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n may_v be_v call_v the_o original_n or_o the_o first_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v commit_v but_o then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o with_o our_o author_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v also_o the_o pollution_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n in_o so_o do_v we_o must_v needs_o destroy_v regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n we_o must_v needs_o also_o evacuate_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v seal_v regeneration_n humiliation_n for_o the_o birth_n sin_n will_v be_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la and_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n will_v be_v a_o nullity_n in_o a_o word_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o put_v on_o the_o christ-like_a disposition_n will_v be_v frustrate_v and_o great_o impair_v for_o what_o need_n i_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a disposition_n as_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n the_o root_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o pravity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o nature_n from_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o corruption_n in_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o immediate_a opposite_a to_o the_o other_o but_o he_o further_o show_v this_o sin_n bring_v upon_o adam_n all_o that_o god_n threaten_v but_o no_o more_o a_o certainty_n of_o die_v together_o with_o the_o proper_a effect_n and_o affection_n of_o mortality_n answ_n beside_o the_o affection_n of_o mortality_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o die_v this_o sin_n also_o bring_v upon_o adam_n the_o depravation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n
and_o the_o depravation_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v next_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v more_o fair_o man_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n can_v not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n arrive_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o end_n above_o our_o natural_a proportion_n can_v be_v acquire_v by_o any_o natural_a mean_n answ_n in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n of_o he_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o cross_v his_o whole_a undertake_n one_o chief_a end_n of_o entitle_v his_o book_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o preface_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n rescue_v from_o popular_a error_n be_v the_o scandal_n &_o offence_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v at_o our_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o think_v he_o if_o the_o nature_n be_v deprave_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v will_v be_v introduce_v and_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o in_o much_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n he_o seem_v to_o himself_o at_o least_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n to_o make_v religion_n more_o reasonable_a and_o intelligible_a and_o to_o rescue_v the_o school_n and_o pulpit_n from_o the_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o speak_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o we_o do_v for_o if_o man_n be_v in_o his_o natural_a condition_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n can_v arrive_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n but_o needs_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v suppose_v i_o will_v put_v it_o upon_o he_o serious_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o help_v a_o man_n out_o of_o this_o imaginary_a deficiency_n privation_n and_o imperfection_n be_v not_o as_o able_a also_o to_o rescue_v he_o from_o that_o inherent_a defilement_n pravity_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n the_o spirit_n can_v do_v as_o much_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o exhortation_n will_v be_v as_o useful_a in_o the_o one_o case_n as_o in_o the_o other_o what_o need_v then_o have_v our_o author_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o this_o dust_n but_o he_o further_o add_v what_o gift_n and_o grace_n or_o supernatural_a endowment_n god_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n we_o know_v not_o god_n have_v no_o where_o tell_v we_o answ_n though_o he_o have_v no_o where_o tell_v we_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n yet_o by_o collation_n of_o circumstance_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o adam_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n before_o his_o fall_n in_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v express_o say_v come_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v wherein_o this_o image_n do_v consist_v that_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n you_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v four_o particular_n that_o seem_v to_o speak_v fair_a for_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n before_o his_o fall_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n corrupt_v according_a to_o deceitful_a lust_n corruption_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o subject-matter_n there_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o seed_n of_o grain_n of_o metal_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n but_o here_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o speak_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a from_o whence_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o old_a man_n or_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a state_n n_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v second_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n the_o word_n renew_v do_v import_v the_o restore_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o that_o perfection_n which_o sometime_o it_o have_v in_o its_o first_o institution_n a_o house_n be_v renew_v not_o when_o it_o be_v build_v new_a from_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o it_o be_v amend_v when_o a_o infant_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v renew_v but_o a_o man_n do_v renew_v his_o strength_n when_o he_o do_v recover_v it_o by_o degree_n after_o a_o long_a sickness_n so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o that_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o adam_n sometime_o have_v but_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o fall_n three_o it_o be_v say_v after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o though_o this_o be_v special_o mean_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n also_o to_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la according_a to_o god_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o after_o the_o likeness_n similitude_n and_o image_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o this_o account_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o pattern_n in_o both_o creatio'ns_n four_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n it_o be_v express_o say_v which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n what_o difference_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v between_o adam_n in_o innocency_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o law_n and_o none_o can_v rational_o deny_v but_o that_o adam_n be_v endue_v and_o invest_v with_o these_o two_o before_o his_o fall_n by_o his_o righteousness_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n and_o by_o his_o holiness_n he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o know_v god_n to_o love_v he_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o take_v he_o as_o his_o chief_a good_a all_o these_o particular_n express_v the_o spirituality_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n do_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o adam_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n before_o his_o fall_n now_o let_v we_o go_v on_o receive_v more_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n than_o we_o lose_v by_o the_o first_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o spiritual_a which_o he_o never_o be_v that_o we_o can_v find_v answ_n that_o which_o he_o write_v here_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v what_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o for_o page_n 383._o he_o plain_o show_v that_o original_a righteousness_n in_o adam_n and_o habitual_a righteousness_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o one_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n if_o one_o sin_n say_v he_o can_v natural_o and_o by_o a_o physical_a causalty_n destroy_v original_a righteousness_n than_o every_o one_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a can_v as_o well_o destroy_v habitual_a righteousness_n because_o that_o and_o this_o differ_v not_o but_o in_o their_o principle_n not_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n as_o easy_o and_o as_o quick_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o loose_v his_o habit_n as_o adam_n do_v natural_o it_o be_v all_o one_o so_o far_o he_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v adam_n fall_v from_o original_a righteousness_n because_o he_o stand_v only_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o habitual_a righteousness_n because_o they_o have_v their_o stand_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n original_a righteousness_n in_o adam_n and_o habitual_a righteousness_n in_o the_o saint_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o constitution_n and_o then_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a which_o adam_n never_o be_v that_o he_o can_v find_v so_o great_a a_o faculty_n he_o have_v to_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o same_o breath_n now_o he_o come_v to_o explicate_v that_o scripture_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n rom._n 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o sin_n say_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o adam_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o enter_v in_o he_o because_o it_o first_o come_v in_o by_o the_o first_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o adam_n as_o the_o first_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o in_o such_o
power_n they_o can_v without_o a_o new_a grace_n and_o favour_n go_v to_o heaven_n but_o than_o it_o can_v present_o be_v infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v infer_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o real_a consequent_a of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n grace_n shall_v supply_v this_o defect_n if_o god_n intend_v heaven_n to_o they_o at_o all_o and_o because_o nature_n can_v god_n send_v a_o saviour_n by_o who_o it_o be_v effect_v so_o far_o he_o pag._n 15._o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v whither_o the_o same_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o our_o opinion_n though_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o grace_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v as_o fair_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n as_o he_o be_v and_o by_o the_o same_o door_n as_o he_o go_v out_o we_o will_v go_v out_o at_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o say_n of_o our_o writer_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o some_o speak_v more_o mild_o in_o the_o point_n rather_o incline_v to_o the_o salvation_n than_o the_o damnation_n of_o infant_n junius_n in_o his_o collation_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la have_v these_o word_n nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la it_o a_o fuerit_fw-la aut_fw-la furere_fw-la compertus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o be_v so_o mad_a or_o be_v ever_o find_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n who_o will_v simple_o affirm_v infant_n to_o be_v damn_v they_o which_o teach_v otherwise_o let_v themselves_o look_v to_o it_o by_o what_o right_o they_o moy_o do_v it_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v do_v for_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o self_n and_o that_o common_a nature_n of_o we_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n liable_a to_o damnation_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o give_v sundry_a reason_n first_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n second_o his_o mercy_n to_o thousand_o and_o that_o through_o many_o descent_n where_o the_o ancestor_n have_v sometime_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n three_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n see_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n to_o take_v they_o away_o in_o their_o infancy_n we_o may_v presume_v that_o by_o that_o fatherly_a act_n of_o his_o he_o intend_v to_o receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n other_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o such_o that_o have_v go_v in_o the_o mild_a way_n but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o our_o expositior_n there_o be_v that_o do_v pitch_n more_o hard_a they_o say_v that_o some_o infant_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n yet_o they_o moderate_v their_o sentence_n as_o chamier_n non_fw-la abhorret_fw-la a_o verisimilitudine_fw-la paenas_fw-la eorum_fw-la esse_fw-la mitissimas_fw-la it_o be_v very_o probable_a their_o punishment_n be_v most_o mild_a a_o three_o sort_n leave_v the_o matter_n whole_o in_o suspense_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o all_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o state_n liable_a to_o damnation_n they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o evil_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o conceive_v that_o god_n may_v show_v mercy_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n special_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n special_o where_o conscience_n be_v make_v to_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o will_v say_v of_o this_o question_n leave_v this_o business_n of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n and_o reserve_v to_o god_n the_o secret_n of_o election_n or_o nonelection_n we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o here_o he_o question_n whether_o adam_n do_v debauch_v our_o nature_n and_o corrupt_v our_o will_n and_o manner_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o he_o further_o inquire_v after_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v first_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o natural_a or_o physical_a efficiency_n of_o sin_n itself_o second_o whether_o be_v it_o because_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n or_o three_o whether_o be_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o have_v four_o argument_n against_o a_o physical_a efficiency_n which_o we_o have_v in_o part_n handle_v already_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n whether_o adam_n do_v debauch_v our_o nature_n because_o we_o be_v all_o in_o his_o loin_n against_o this_o he_o have_v sundry_a reason_n that_o follow_v in_o order_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v he_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o commit_v while_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v propagate_v and_o not_o the_o rest_n answ_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v so_o i_o declare_v again_o the_o pollution_n of_o nature_n can_v only_o be_v propagate_v from_o the_o first_o sin_n because_o in_o that_o only_a adam_n do_v act_n as_o a_o public_a man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o second_o upon_o this_o account_n say_v he_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o progenitour_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v in_o their_o loin_n when_o they_o sin_v they_o answ_n not_o so_o neither_o for_o though_o we_o be_v in_o their_o loin_n when_o they_o sin_v yet_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n they_o be_v only_o vehicula_fw-la so_o many_o conduit_n pipe_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o nature_n from_o the_o first_o root_n to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v only_o two_o root_n of_o the_o nature_n adam_n the_o root_n of_o corruption_n to_o all_o his_o branch_n christ_n the_o root_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n to_o all_o his_o branch_n if_o any_o question_n be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o there_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n between_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a betwixt_o generation_n and_o regeneration_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o christ_n between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a opposition_n in_o three_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n second_o in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n three_o in_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o first_o man_n by_o his_o act_n bring_v we_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o whereas_o the_o first_o man_n pollute_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o man_n sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n to_o all_o his_o branch_n and_o whereas_o the_o first_o man_n do_v bring_v in_o death_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o nature_n upon_o our_o body_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n the_o second_o man_n free_v we_o from_o all_o these_o by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o further_o allege_v three_o sin_n say_v he_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o will_v it_o be_v a_o action_n and_o so_o transient_a and_o when_o it_o dwell_v or_o abide_v it_o abide_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o will_n by_o approbation_n and_o love_n to_o which_o be_v natural_o consequent_a a_o readiness_n in_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o obey_v and_o act_v according_o and_o therefore_o sin_n do_v not_o infect_v our_o mere_a natural_a faculty_n but_o the_o will_v only_o and_o not_o that_o in_o the_o natural_a capacity_n but_o in_o its_o moral_n only_o answ_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v principal_o seat_v in_o the_o will_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o along_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v lay_v great_a weight_n upon_o the_o blindness_n and_o the_o perversity_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o as_o in_o the_o old_a creation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o work_n that_o be_v do_v be_v the_o creation_n of_o light_n beside_o the_o christ-like_a disposition_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o renovation_n of_o light_n the_o understanding_n be_v first_o enlighten_v and_o then_o the_o will_n come_v to_o choose_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n further_n let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o sin_n be_v only_o seat_v in_o the_o will_n
come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v revel_v 22_o 17._o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o desire_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o first_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o second_o at_o least_o not_o to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o degree_n however_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christianity_n be_v unum_fw-la continuum_fw-la sitis_fw-la one_o continual_a succession_n of_o spiritual_a desire_n and_o in_o immediate_a opposition_n there_o be_v unum_fw-la continuum_fw-la auxilii_fw-la a_o interchangable_a supply_n of_o auxiliary_a grace_n this_o latter_a answer_v the_o former_a as_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o deed_n do_v answer_v the_o other_o so_o then_o though_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o ability_n in_o themselves_o to_o supernatural_a duty_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o promise_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v draw_v out_o more_o at_o large_a because_o i_o see_v as_o former_o it_o have_v do_v to_o other_o so_o our_o doctrine_n do_v seem_v to_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o our_o author_n it_o seem_v strange_a to_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v exhort_v man_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o yet_o teach_v that_o all_o mankind_n through_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v whereas_o if_o he_o do_v well_o understand_v the_o grand_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o ability_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o upon_o term_n of_o believe_a desire_v long_a and_o wait_v for_o they_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v in_o their_o several_a time_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o serve_v their_o generation_n but_o how_o not_o by_o any_o ability_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o experience_n do_v abundant_o testify_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o section_n sect_n 2._o consideration_n of_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n the_o first_o scripture_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o be_v gen_n 6._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o here_o he_o do_v end_n avour_n to_o frame_v sundry_a answer_n first_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o they_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n not_o adam_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v express_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n repl._n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o adam_n too_o it_o be_v their_o own_o as_o they_o corrupt_v their_o own_o way_n it_o be_v adam_n as_o they_o be_v flesh_n for_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o sinful_a condition_n by_o his_o fall_n so_o then_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n stand_v thus_o first_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a second_o they_o be_v all_o evil_a three_o they_o be_v only_o evil_a four_o they_o be_v continual_o evil_a five_o they_o be_v evil_a from_o his_o childhood_n now_o such_o a_o universal_a effect_n can_v be_v without_o some_o universal_a cause_n from_o whence_o all_o this_o evil_n must_v necessary_o spring_v and_o where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o the_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n therefore_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o childhood_n second_o say_v he_o if_o this_o corruption_n have_v be_v natural_a and_o unavoidable_a why_o do_v god_n punish_v all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o except_o eight_o person_n why_o do_v he_o punish_v those_o that_o can_v not_o help_v it_o and_o why_o do_v other_o escape_v that_o be_v equal_o guilty_a repl._n that_o which_o god_n do_v punish_v in_o the_o old_a world_n in_o ordinary_a man_n be_v the_o violence_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o his_o own_o people_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n though_o these_o two_o do_v natural_o flow_v from_o original_a corruption_n as_o all_o other_o evil_n do_v yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o unavoidable_a for_o the_o act_n of_o violence_n and_o of_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n man_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o forbear_v the_o outward_a execution_n of_o these_o evil_n and_o for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a by_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unavoidable_a for_o god_n be_v so_o full_a of_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v all_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n ready_a to_o cure_v all_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n do_v turn_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o how_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o forgive_v they_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n do_v repent_v of_o their_o idolatrous_a marriage_n and_o how_o do_v he_o pass_v by_o their_o iniquity_n of_o all_o the_o author_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o luther_n in_o his_o tract_n deservo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la be_v most_o severe_a against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n he_o bring_v in_o erasmus_n thus_o speak_v why_o do_v he_o command_v we_o any_o duty_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o necessity_n his_o answer_n be_v he_o do_v command_v that_o he_o may_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o evil_n we_o may_v repair_v to_o his_o grace_n for_o help_v as_o we_o have_v abundant_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n punish_v of_o those_o that_o can_v not_o help_v it_o we_o say_v in_o public_a solemn_a and_o exemplary_a judgement_n he_o have_v always_o reserve_v a_o liberty_n for_o the_o exemple_n of_o other_o and_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o they_o that_o be_v equal_o guilty_a do_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n what_o of_o all_o this_o though_o they_o do_v escape_v that_o judgement_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n three_o say_v he_o god_n may_v have_v as_o well_o punish_v all_o the_o world_n for_o sleep_v once_o in_o a_o day_n or_o for_o be_v hungry_a as_o for_o sin_v if_o so_o to_o do_v be_v natural_a and_o unavoidable_a repl._n the_o case_n be_v not_o equal_a mankind_n can_v live_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_n sleep_n and_o such_o other_o refection_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o trow_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o sin_n again_o for_o sinful_a act_n though_o they_o come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o spark_n do_v out_o of_o the_o chimney_n yet_o in_o external_o man_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o commit_v or_o not_o commit_v such_o a_o evil_a also_o for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o be_v unavoidable_a by_o nature_n be_v avoidable_o by_o grace_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o adoption_n or_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n four_o if_o god_n in_o these_o word_n complain_v of_o their_o natural_a and_o original_a corruption_n why_o do_v he_o but_o then_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n complain_v of_o it_o and_o repent_v that_o he_o make_v man_n since_o he_o prove_v so_o bad_a repl._n god_n do_v then_o complain_v of_o original_a corruption_n because_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a degree_n it_o do_v put_v forth_o itself_o in_o oppression_n breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o other_o evil_n he_o do_v complain_v in_o those_o time_n because_o iniquity_n be_v then_o come_v to_o a_o ripeness_n and_o the_o year_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v almost_o run_v out_o five_o say_v he_o this_o malice_n and_o corruption_n be_v such_o that_o god_n do_v send_v noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o draw_v the_o world_n from_o it_o but_o no_o man_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o preacher_n to_o dehort_v they_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n repl._n so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v noah_n message_n to_o the_o old_a world_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o that_o of_o jonah_n to_o nineveh_n he_o be_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o
the_o violence_n of_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v one_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n moreover_o he_o be_v send_v to_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n of_o their_o sinful_a confederacy_n and_o marriage_n with_o idolater_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v no_o man_n suppose_v it_o fit_a to_o send_v a_o preacher_n to_o dehort_v man_n from_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n though_o the_o best_a as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o sin_n yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v allow_v that_o a_o preacher_n may_v be_v send_v to_o exhort_v man_n to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o that_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o what_o the_o economy_n or_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o those_o time_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o define_v sure_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n the_o best_a scholar_n according_a to_o the_o original_n have_v it_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o dispute_v reason_n or_o plead_v with_o man_n it_o argue_v then_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n so_o it_o be_v some_o way_n operative_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o time_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n compare_v with_o this_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o &_o 20._o now_o he_o come_v to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o upon_o evil-custome_n which_o be_v the_o very_a height_n of_o pelagianisme_n blame_v not_o nature_n say_v he_o but_o thy_o own_o evil_a custom_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o thy_o field_n will_v make_v fearne_a and_o thistle_n to_o grow_v it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o ground_n be_v accurse_v but_o because_o it_o be_v neglect_v it_o bear_v thorn_n thou_o be_v deceive_v if_o thou_o think_v that_o vice_n be_v bear_v with_o we_o no_o they_o be_v super-induced_n and_o come_v upon_o we_o afterward_o to_o which_o we_o reply_v these_o strange_a expression_n he_o have_v not_o from_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o from_o horace_n and_o seneca_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v scarce_o tolerable_a in_o they_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o our_o author_n and_o other_o which_o have_v have_v their_o be_v and_o education_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v more_o than_o too_o many_o which_o can_v distinguish_v between_o ethic_n and_o divinity_n between_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a and_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a we_o will_v insist_v upon_o this_o point_n a_o little_a more_o large_o the_o chief_a principal_n and_o foundation_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v such_o as_o these_o first_o that_o nature_n be_v pure_a second_o that_o nature_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o virtue_n three_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n four_o by_o the_o repartition_n of_o many_o virtuous_a act_n man_n come_v to_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a rule_n there_o be_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o learned_a grecian_n and_o roman_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o aforementioned_a say_n of_o horace_n and_o seneca_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o towards_o the_o attain_n of_o a_o philosophical_a good_a a_o man_n have_v some_o power_n by_o general_a assistance_n he_o may_v do_v some_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n he_o may_v contain_v his_o hand_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o murder_n adultery_n theft_n and_o the_o like_a but_o for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o theological_a good_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o in_o order_n to_o these_o plain_a experience_n show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o ability_n nay_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v a_o downright_a enmity_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v always_o prone_a to_o rear_v up_o some_o earthly_a excellency_n or_o other_o and_o to_o set_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o these_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o theology_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v deprave_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n second_o that_o he_o have_v no_o freedom_n to_o spiritual_a good_a three_o in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n the_o first_o step_n to_o his_o recovery_n be_v by_o the_o reprove_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n four_o the_o conscience_n be_v so_o convince_v it_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o which_o have_v no_o help_n in_o himself_o may_v have_v it_o from_o christ_n five_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v ability_n from_o he_o as_o a_o root_n of_o all_o grace_n life_n heat_a spiritual_a nature_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o man_n be_v to_o be_v recover_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n the_o gospel_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o theology_n only_o he_o be_v more_o sound_o direct_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v spiritual_a there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o moral_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n which_o we_o may_v well_o admit_v of_o and_o again_o other_o there_o be_v which_o will_v scarce_o hold_v water_n as_o in_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o disallow_v his_o outward_a morality_n only_o he_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o holiness_n purity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o to_o leave_v all_o for_o he_o by_o this_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o understand_v his_o own_o imperfection_n and_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o some_o power_n from_o above_o but_o that_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o understand_v we_o will_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_o call_v saint_n peter_n ethic_n there_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o ethic_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o of_o the_o ordinary_a moral_a philosopher_n these_o be_v his_o word_n according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o our_o say_v virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 2_o peter_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o as_o in_o our_o ordinary_a book_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n so_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v convenient_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n into_o that_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o virtue_n in_o general_n and_o into_o that_o which_o speak_v of_o particular_a virtue_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n these_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v a_o nature_n of_o bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n so_o there_o be_v a_o nature_n peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o have_v and_o none_o else_o second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n though_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a sense_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o in_o a_o more_o general_a acception_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o near_a similitude_n to_o the_o nature_n purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o derive_v it_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o root_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o like_a expression_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o but_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v concern_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o this_o nature_n as_o in_o moral_a philosophy_n great_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o towardliness_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o too_o
bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o carnal_a mind_n six_o he_o add_v that_o david_n think_v nothing_o of_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o precede_a word_n which_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o these_o in_o the_o objection_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v reply_n we_o willing_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o david_n to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o here_o be_v no_o need_n to_o call_v his_o justice_n in_o question_n for_o though_o david_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n the_o act_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beside_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v have_v be_v cure_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n seaventh_o say_v he_o if_o this_o have_v be_v natural_a and_o unavoidable_a god_n who_o know_v perfect_o well_o will_v have_v expect_v nothing_o else_o of_o he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o require_v of_o a_o stone_n to_o speak_v nor_o a_o fire_n to_o be_v cold_a unless_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o have_v they_o so_o repl._n the_o case_n be_v not_o all_o one_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o stone_n to_o speak_v but_o man_n may_v avoid_v many_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o natural_a disposition_n may_v be_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o certain_a that_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adulery_n that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o our_o author_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n letter_n do_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n full_a of_o the_o adulteress_n therefore_o they_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n this_o show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o escape_v adultery_n when_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o adulteress_n into_o their_o eye_n why_o then_o be_v law_n make_v against_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n outward_o to_o fly_v such_o occasion_n that_o lead_v thereto_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v remove_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n be_v not_o this_o too_o precise_a and_o strict_a a_o point_n no_o some_o man_n nature_n be_v like_o tinder_n to_o the_o fire_n they_o must_v not_o only_o fly_v sin_n but_o all_o occasion_n that_o lead_v thereto_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o these_o thing_n man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o forbear_v the_o evil_a and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n according_o do_v temper_v his_o exhortation_n and_o for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o a_o man_n can_v flee_v from_o it_o yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v more_o grace_n which_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v to_o those_o who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o emptiness_n do_v flee_v to_o he_o for_o help_v where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v ever_o true_o desire_v and_o continue_v desire_v help_n against_o his_o infirmity_n that_o god_n do_v ever_o neglect_n if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v than_o something_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o purpose_n now_o we_o go_v to_o the_o next_o scripture_n among_o who_o we_o in_o all_o time_n past_a have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o have_v many_o observation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n this_o therefoore_a say_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v not_o to_o riginal_a sin_n but_o to_o actual_a repl._n it_o relate_v to_o both_o as_o the_o ephesian_n have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o mind_n so_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o actual_a sin_n but_o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n this_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o original_n sin_n and_o whereas_o he_o do_v bring_v in_o justin_n martyr_n argue_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o christ_n we_o willing_o yield_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o exempt_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a birth_n and_o conception_n but_o then_o in_o justines_n sense_n all_o else_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o he_o further_o add_v heir_n of_o wrath_n signify_v person_n liable_a to_o punishment_n heir_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n among_o the_o hebrew_n so_o son_n of_o death_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v those_o that_o deserve_v death_n or_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v repl._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o man_n the_o son_n of_o death_n that_o have_v deserve_v death_n special_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v though_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o do_v not_o void_a the_o force_n of_o our_o reason_n for_o we_o do_v not_o argue_v so_o much_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o the_o ephesian_n before_o conversion_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o from_o those_o word_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o subject_v to_o wrath_n through_o a_o sinful_a conversation_n but_o through_o a_o evil_a nature_n the_o root_n of_o that_o evil_a conversation_n if_o therefore_o our_o author_n or_o any_o man_n else_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n idiotism_n the_o word_n will_v go_v fair_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o believe_a ephesian_n both_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o conversation_n as_o they_o do_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v liable_a to_o wrath_n and_o the_o only_a mean_a by_o which_o they_o do_v escape_v be_v the_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o and_o through_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o he_o have_v another_o evasion_n by_o nature_n be_v here_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o galen_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o acquisite_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n and_o evil_a habit_n repl._n if_o we_o will_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o author_n and_o to_o the_o ordinary_a speech_n of_o man_n custom_n and_o nature_n be_v usual_o oppose_v each_o to_o other_o in_o some_o case_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o thing_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o custom_n very_o rare_o or_o never_o we_o say_v that_o custom_n be_v nature_n sometime_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n that_o custom_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n but_o because_o he_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o custom_n and_o acquire_v nature_n for_o so_o he_o desire_v to_o speak_v then_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o believe_a ephesian_n before_o conversion_n be_v by_o ill_a custom_n only_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n what_o need_v of_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a life_n to_o bring_v they_o off_o off_o a_o ill_a custom_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v only_o requisite_a to_o reduce_v nature_n to_o her_o original_a purity_n and_o to_o amend_v that_o by_o good_a usuage_n which_o ill_a custom_n have_v mar_v beside_o see_v several_a nation_n have_v their_o custom_n be_v it_o a_o peculiar_a custom_n to_o the_o ephesian_n or_o be_v it_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o ephesian_n than_o they_o only_o have_v need_v of_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a life_n if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n how_o do_v they_o all_o general_o agree_v in_o such_o a_o custom_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o agreement_n beside_o see_v there_o be_v some_o in_o their_o tender_a year_n of_o who_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o quicken_v by_o grace_n nor_o harden_v by_o ill_a custom_n whether_o such_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a life_n yea_o or_o no_o if_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a life_n this_o will_v be_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n by_o the_o inward_a quicken_n but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o such_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a life_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o nature_n must_v be_v mean_v more_o than_o acquire_v
nature_n infant_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o sinful_a nature_n and_o do_v need_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o have_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o suidas_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a signification_n of_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o such_o to_o which_o we_o rejoin_v in_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n it_o be_v both_o their_o fault_n that_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o fault_n of_o adam_n that_o do_v vitiate_v and_o deprave_v the_o nature_n at_o his_o fall_n that_o man_n do_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o mind_n be_v their_o own_o voluntary_a act_n and_o though_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o their_o personal_a fault_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n at_o least_o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v and_o hearken_v to_o those_o precursory_a motion_n and_o previous_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v administer_v to_o they_o at_o some_o season_n at_o least_o the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o that_o state_n the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o reprove_v to_o convince_v to_o accuse_v to_o terrify_v man_n to_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o evil_a deed_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o here_o they_o wilful_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n will_v not_o see_v what_o they_o may_v and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a condemnation_n joh._n 3.18_o 19_o and_o 20_o verse_n he_o go_v on_o by_o nature_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o mean_v not_o by_o birth_n natural_a extraction_n or_o any_o other_o original_a derivation_n from_o adam_n rep._n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v argue_v that_o the_o ephesian_n when_o they_o be_v quicken_v have_v not_o a_o new_a life_n by_o regeneration_n or_o spiritual_a extraction_n out_o of_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v immediate_o oppose_v to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o counterpane_n or_o the_o other_o part_n of_o a_o deed_n in_o seek_v to_o deny_v the_o misery_n by_o the_o first_o he_o must_v take_v away_o the_o happiness_n grace_n and_o life_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o second_o man_n but_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n the_o ephesian_n be_v no_o more_o guilty_a than_o every_o one_o else_o and_o no_o more_o before_o their_o conversion_n than_o after_o we_o say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n because_o all_o need_v a_o new_a life_n a_o new_a birth_n a_o new_a extraction_n out_o of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ephesian_n therefore_o all_o be_v equal_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n before_o conversion_n than_o they_o be_v after_o in_o this_o he_o be_v monstrous_a absurd_a for_o after_o conversion_n the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v break_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o he_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v before_o their_o conversion_n he_o further_o add_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n must_v be_v expound_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d real_o and_o true_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o usuage_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n galatian_n 4.8_o you_o do_v service_n to_o they_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v which_o real_o be_v none_o repl._n we_o may_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o scripture_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n act_n 17.24_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o be_v clear_o see_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom_n 1.20_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n when_o the_o galatian_n do_v service_n to_o those_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o they_o do_v service_n to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n as_o in_o a_o little_a case_n the_o nature_n of_o bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n be_v take_v for_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o be_v itself_o as_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o saint_n james_n every_o kind_n of_o bird_n that_o be_v every_o nature_n of_o bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v by_o mankind_n or_o according_a to_o the_o original_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v by_o ill-custome_n when_o their_o nature_n be_v good_a as_o the_o water_n be_v real_o and_o true_o hot_a though_o it_o be_v not_o natural_o hot_a but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o their_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v be_v sinful_a and_o that_o their_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n itself_o as_o they_o do_v derive_v out_o of_o adam_n a_o common_a root_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o nature_n immediate_o oppose_v to_o that_o life_n spiritualnesse_n and_o new_a nature_n they_o have_v from_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v as_o these_o ephesian_n be_v before_o their_o conversion_n so_o be_v the_o israclite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o rebellion_n a_o wicked_a stubborn_a people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n call_v child_n of_o transgression_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n all_o this_o do_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o interpretation_n he_o call_v they_o a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a sinner_n by_o custom_n and_o evil_a ensample_n but_o by_o propagation_n of_o the_o kind_n let_v he_o grant_v this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o further_o he_o say_v to_o this_o scripture_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n letter_n here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o at_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o original_n but_o to_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_n sin_n habitual_a idolatry_n and_o impurity_n in_o which_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o great_a reformation_n by_o christ_n page_n 74._o repl._n by_o this_o account_n when_o the_o ephesian_n have_v a_o new_a life_n infuse_v this_o be_v only_o to_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o jew_n free_a from_o such_o idolatry_n need_v no_o new_a life_n at_o all_o beside_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o impurity_n when_o the_o apostle_n himself_o express_o say_v among_o who_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n do_v he_o live_v in_o heathenish_a idolatry_n before_o his_o conversion_n or_o be_v he_o a_o idolater_n before_o his_o call_n but_o see_v our_o author_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o bishop_n do_v admonish_v he_o to_o remember_v how_o often_o the_o apostle_n call_v concupiscence_n sin_n we_o will_v urge_v the_o text_n a_o little_a more_o close_o and_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o value_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o ground_v the_o business_n we_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o ephesian_n be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n because_o they_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o this_o reason_n then_o the_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o converse_v in_o those_o lust_n further_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n if_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v evil_a it_o must_v be_v true_a in_o a_o sense_n that_o the_o flesh_n itself_o must_v be_v more_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n from_o which_o the_o lust_n do_v stream_n when_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o he_o can_v when_o he_o have_v accuse_v the_o ephesian_n of_o a_o evil_a
much_o of_o both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v only_o a_o notion_n of_o his_o own_o comment_n for_o when_o god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v he_o in_o a_o state_n very_o good_a but_o when_o he_o fall_v he_o leave_v all_o his_o posterity_n not_o only_o in_o a_o imperfect_a but_o in_o a_o sinful_a condition_n as_o for_o that_o middle_a state_n of_o deficiency_n which_o he_o imagine_v i_o know_v not_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o atlantis_n of_o plate_n beside_o if_o animality_n be_v only_o a_o state_n of_o deficiency_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o animal_n man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o this_o can_v be_v a_o state_n of_o mere_a imperfection_n but_o a_o state_n of_o direct_a opposition_n the_o principle_n of_o animality_n diametral_o opposite_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n michal_n scoff_v at_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark._n lot_n seem_v to_o his_o sons-in-law_n to_o be_v as_o one_o that_o mock_v when_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o mean_a matter_n to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a grecian_n now_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v only_o in_o a_o state_n of_o animality_n or_o imperfection_n and_o no_o more_o i_o think_v none_o will_v easy_o believe_v it_o but_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o state_n of_o animality_n say_v he_o a_o man_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o neither_o will_n that_o alone_o carry_v they_o to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o let_v a_o man_n alone_o in_o that_o state_n for_o either_o god_n suggest_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v because_o himself_o have_v superinduce_v something_o that_o be_v carnal_a rep._n we_o be_v tell_v here_o of_o a_o state_n that_o carry_v neither_o to_o heaven_n nor_o to_o hell_n and_o i_o believe_v if_o we_o go_v to_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v in_o this_o estate_n in_o all_o asia_n africa_n europe_n and_o america_n why_o then_o do_v he_o trouble_v we_o with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o further_o we_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o season_n suggest_v something_o that_o be_v spiritual_a to_o animal_n man_n by_o this_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v their_o own_o misery_n and_o to_o judge_v themselves_o now_o this_o do_v rather_o strengthen_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o if_o a_o animal_n man_n can_v pure_o of_o himself_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o need_n have_v he_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o animal_n man_n do_v superinduce_v something_o that_o be_v carnal_a i_o think_v this_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o the_o state_n of_o animality_n and_o carnality_n both_o be_v equal_a estate_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n thus_o have_v i_o be_v more_o large_a in_o clear_v those_o scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o main_a of_o the_o question_n in_o other_o of_o less_o moment_n i_o will_v be_v more_o brief_a sect_n 3._o how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o dispute_v this_o point_n he_o himself_o do_v express_v pag._n 40â—_n upon_o this_o account_n alone_o say_v he_o it_o must_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v consent_v unto_o that_o god_n shall_v still_o under_o the_o gospel_n after_o so_o many_o generation_n of_o vengeance_n and_o take_v punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o so_o many_o mercy_n and_o so_o infinite_a a_o graciousnesse_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o mankind_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o so_o great_a provision_n against_o sin_n even_o the_o horrible_a threaten_n of_o damnation_n still_o to_o persevere_v to_o punish_v adam_n in_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o posterity_n for_o that_o he_o never_o do_v rep._n in_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o he_o do_v show_v how_o much_o he_o do_v mistake_v the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o amplify_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v thereby_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n whatsoever_o he_o think_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v so_o clear_o preach_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o misery_n that_o come_v by_o the_o fall_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o do_v as_o it_o be_v open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o other_o again_o in_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o discourse_n he_o be_v very_o faliacious_a suppose_v ordinary_o god_n do_v not_o now_o punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o right_o impute_v to_o posterity_n other_o parent_n comparative_o be_v but_o private_a person_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o private_a man_n but_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o private_a person_n but_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n by_o this_o the_o lose_a son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o door_n of_o grace_n open_v the_o tender_a of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o all_o and_o the_o great_a condemnation_n be_v for_o unbelief_n now_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o the_o rule_n be_v which_o he_o do_v lay_v down_o first_o say_v he_o god_n may_v and_o do_v very_o often_o bless_v child_n to_o reward_v the_o father_n piety_n as_o it_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o famous_a descent_n of_o abraham_n family_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o favour_n and_o punishment_n answ_n here_o we_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o a_o long_a descent_n god_n do_v show_v kindness_n to_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n but_o if_o he_o well_o observe_v the_o matter_n this_o kindness_n be_v extend_v not_o so_o much_o for_o abraham_n piety_n as_o for_o the_o lord_n own_o promise_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n in_o keep_v the_o promise_n again_o whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o favour_n and_o punishment_n let_v he_o show_v why_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v away_o why_o they_o have_v be_v little_o better_o than_o outcast_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o above_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n questionless_a as_o god_n will_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n in_o their_o call_n so_o for_o many_o age_n together_o they_o have_v stand_v and_o do_v yet_o stand_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o heavy_a curse_n which_o they_o do_v wish_v upon_o themselves_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n etc._n etc._n second_o say_v he_o god_n never_o impute_v the_o sin_n to_o the_o son_n or_o relative_a formal_o make_v he_o guilty_a or_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o innocent_a eternal_o answ_n though_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o relative_n and_o that_o also_o to_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o in_o the_o whole_a be_v no_o hard_a assertion_n as_o long_o as_o we_o teach_v that_o a_o second_o man_n be_v provide_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o willing_o yield_v as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v the_o great_a condemnation_n be_v for_o the_o neglect_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o salvation_n mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n if_o man_n run_v out_o the_o year_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o unbelife_o and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n if_o they_o resist_v the_o conviction_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v administer_v in_o their_o respective_a season_n i_o think_v it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v not_o only_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o actual_a sin_n but_o under_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n also_o that_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o the_o nature_n all_o the_o hurt_n of_o such_o a_o position_n if_o it_o be_v a_o hurt_n be_v more_o vigorous_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o christ_n as_o for_o infant_n though_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a by_o adam_n sin_n what_o harm_n
to_o we_o for_o though_o we_o whole_o ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n ☜_o ☜_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v man_n to_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n who_o work_v and_o act_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n administer_v though_o god_n himself_o be_v almighty_a &_o often_o do_v work_n so_o almighty_o that_o none_o can_v or_o shall_v resist_v he_o yet_o his_o way_n of_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o exciting_n and_o move_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o always_o in_o that_o almighty_a way_n sometime_o man_n do_v resist_v nay_o the_o very_a elect_a themselves_o do_v oppose_v the_o working_n of_o his_o spirit_n though_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v final_o resist_v we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n be_v god_n and_o the_o act_n be_v man_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o here_o he_o do_v ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n when_o he_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o though_o he_o do_v attribute_n all_o to_o grace_v as_o to_o the_o architectonical_a and_o principal_a cause_n for_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o vigour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n he_o do_v instrumental_o work_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n there_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o grace_n do_v all_o and_o paul_n do_v labour_n more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n grace_n do_v it_o principal_o and_o paul_n do_v it_o organical_o and_o ministerial_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v though_o the_o action_n be_v man_n the_o vigour_n spirituality_n and_o efficacy_n be_v whole_o from_o god_n and_o nothing_o from_o man_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o concord_n god_n grace_n with_o man_n endeavour_n without_o further_a controversy_n say_v you_o let_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n come_v in_o to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n as_o the_o tilling_n and_o manuring_n of_o god_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o produce_v obedient_a action_n page_z 50._o this_o passage_n of_o you_o we_o may_v let_v go_v for_o present_v be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o pelagian_a sense_n which_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o for_o from_o what_o scripture_n or_o experience_n have_v you_o this_o similitude_n that_o man_n nature_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v salvation_n a_o fruitful_a soil_n though_o it_o do_v want_v due_a culture_n have_v a_o natural_a aptness_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n will_v you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o aptness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o produce_v action_n of_o obedience_n do_v not_o this_o go_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o production_n of_o obedient_a action_n find_v need_n of_o a_o daily_a and_o continual_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.19_o though_o the_o saint_n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o free_a obedience_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n as_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n but_o from_o christ_n the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o every_o branch_n abide_v in_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o argue_v from_o hence_o the_o goodness_n and_o fertility_n of_o the_o branch_n in_o itself_o he_o say_v in_o express_a term_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o further_o you_o add_v if_o this_o opinion_n shall_v take_v place_n that_o god_n give_v our_o action_n it_o will_v as_o well_o dismiss_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o internal_a mean_n the_o spirit_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o call_v provoke_v we_o with_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o allurement_n that_o we_o will_v put_v forth_o our_o ability_n to_o a_o present_a performance_n of_o action_n p._n 51._o here_o sir_n as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o idle_a opinion_n that_o obedient_a action_n be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o who_o demolish_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n let_v they_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n whosoever_o they_o be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v needs_o blame_v you_o for_o run_v into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n provoke_v we_o with_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o allurement_n to_o put_v forth_o our_o ability_n to_o present_a performance_n here_o i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o define_v what_o those_o ability_n be_v which_o the_o spirit_n do_v provoke_v we_o to_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o if_o you_o mean_v our_o natural_a ability_n as_o you_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o see_v they_o stand_v contradistinct_a to_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o you_o will_v ascribe_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o salvation_n to_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o allure_v and_o persuade_v by_o this_o account_n not_o only_o the_o action_n but_o also_o the_o ability_n and_o the_o power_n to_o act_n will_v be_v from_o man_n but_o because_o the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a the_o arminian_o of_o late_a and_o you_o now_o have_v such_o frequent_a recourse_n to_o this_o scripture_n rev._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o let_v we_o read_v the_o word_n because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v in_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v poor_a miserable_a blind_a and_o naked_a i_o counsel_v thou_o that_o thou_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o amend_v behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o from_o the_o word_n these_o corollary_n may_v be_v deduce_v first_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n but_o also_o all_o man_n else_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o miserable_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n second_o man_n by_o their_o natural_a ability_n do_v not_o discern_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o condition_n three_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v intend_v to_o bring_v to_o salvation_n he_o will_v begin_v with_o they_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n to_o see_v that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v poor_a miserable_a blind_a and_o naked_a four_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v show_v they_o that_o he_o have_v a_o supply_n for_o all_o their_o want_n for_o their_o blindness_n he_o have_v eyesalve_n for_o their_o nakedness_n he_o have_v white_a raiment_n for_o their_o poverty_n he_o have_v gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o for_o all_o their_o want_n he_o have_v a_o proportionable_a supply_n five_o the_o lord_n christ_n at_o sundry_a interval_n of_o time_n do_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n &_o show_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n man_n if_o therefore_o they_o see_v they_o receive_v they_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o emptiness_n go_v to_o he_o for_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o large_a and_o full_a communication_n of_o himself_o he_o will_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o what_o be_v here_o to_o set_v up_o the_o ability_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v rather_o to_o pluck_v down_o his_o ability_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o in_o case_n you_o stand_v upon_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n man_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n when_o god_n send_v the_o spirit_n into_o his_o heart_n to_o reprove_v
shall_v he_o only_o be_v punish_v and_o never_o survive_v or_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o see_v the_o punishment_n again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n ver_fw-la the_o 18._o if_o it_o come_v upon_o all_o man_n it_o come_v upon_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o if_o it_o come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n than_o infant_n bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o infelicity_n misery_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o by_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n but_o to_o colour_v the_o matter_n he_o have_v a_o restriction_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n letter_n now_o than_o your_o lordship_n say_v he_o see_v that_o what_o you_o note_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o admit_v and_o be_v indeed_o true_a enough_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o very_o much_o in_o justification_n of_o what_o i_o teach_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o sin_n to_o be_v they_o upon_o who_o the_o condemnation_n come_v i_o easy_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o then_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o sin_n or_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o the_o curse_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n that_o be_v the_o curse_n descend_v from_o adam_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v propagate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o real_a condemnation_n viz._n when_o they_o shall_v sin_v for_o though_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o curse_n of_o death_n be_v threaten_v only_o to_o adam_n yet_o upon_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o god_n resolve_v it_o shall_v descend_v and_o if_o man_n do_v sin_n as_o adam_n or_o if_o they_o sin_n at_o all_o though_o less_o than_o adam_n yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o they_o shall_v pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o same_o actual_a condemnation_n which_o fall_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v actual_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o death_n pag._n 45_o 46._o by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o curse_n do_v descend_v upon_o infant_n not_o when_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n for_o he_o do_v own_o no_o such_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o it_o descend_v only_o to_o their_o real_a condemnation_n when_o they_o come_v to_o act_v sin_n here_o i_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n if_o it_o come_v upon_o all_o man_n it_o come_v upon_o infant_n &_o if_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n do_v come_v upon_o infant_n sure_o the_o curse_n also_o must_v descend_v upon_o they_o for_o we_o can_v imagine_v any_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n benefit_n grace_n and_o life_n by_o the_o second_o man_n but_o he_o must_v be_v some_o way_n involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n misery_n death_n and_o condemnation_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o first_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o curse_n do_v not_o descend_v upon_o infant_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o infant_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o comfort_n privilege_n and_o blessing_n that_o come_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_o this_o must_v be_v the_o upshot_n of_o this_o dismal_a doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o exposition_n he_o give_v of_o those_o word_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n but_o that_o say_v he_o which_o i_o dwell_v and_o rely_v upon_o be_v this_o sin_n be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v be_v call_v sinner_n though_o they_o be_v innocent_a so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n by_o adam_n disobedience_n many_o be_v sinner_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o sit_v upon_o they_o with_o evil_a effect_n answ_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n sin_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n what_o he_o speak_v of_o bathsheba_n i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v sinner_n but_o more_o especial_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n he_o make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n these_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n which_o he_o have_v page_n 368_o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o the_o general_a only_o this_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v sinner_n by_o imputation_n but_o also_o we_o derive_v a_o sinful_a nature_n from_o adam_n by_o propagation_n and_o by_o contagion_n for_o first_o if_o there_o be_v only_o a_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n and_o no_o inherent_a corruption_n man_n will_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n without_o cause_n and_o god_n will_v punish_v sin_n where_o none_o be_v our_o saviour_n indeed_o be_v make_v sin_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o surety_n but_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v no_o surety_n they_o must_v be_v some_o way_n sinner_n themselves_o if_o they_o will_v righteous_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o adam_n sin_n again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o emphatical_a by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinful_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v note_n one_o that_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o treatise_n from_o whence_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o only_o make_v sinner_n by_o imputation_n but_o sinful_a also_o by_o hereditary_a contagion_n further_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v constitute_v sinner_n or_o sinful_a this_o expression_n if_o it_o be_v serious_o consider_v be_v set_v in_o immediate_a opposition_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n if_o a_o reason_n be_v demand_v concern_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o the_o flow_a of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o winter_n and_o summer_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a all_o these_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v because_o god_n make_v they_o and_o constitute_v they_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o if_o a_o reason_n be_v demand_v how_o all_o man_n come_v to_o be_v sinner_n by_o imputation_n and_o sinful_a by_o propagation_n the_o answer_n be_v as_o easy_a they_o be_v make_v and_o constitute_v as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o disobedience_n if_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o by_o the_o fall_n it_o must_v come_v by_o creation_n or_o some_o other_o reason_n must_v necessary_o be_v assign_v to_o make_v all_o man_n so_o unanimous_a and_o universal_a in_o matter_n of_o sin_v last_o the_o apostle_n draw_v a_o parallel_n between_o both_o the_o adam_n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a now_o it_o be_v evident_a none_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o imputation_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n but_o they_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n and_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o seccond_a adam_n therefore_o we_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o they_o must_v also_o derive_v the_o pollution_n of_o nature_n from_o he_o as_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n but_o to_o this_o he_o have_v a_o solution_n as_o he_o pretend_v at_o least_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n letter_n this_o be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o for_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o yet_o no_o necessity_n to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n any_o more_o than_o by_o imputation_n for_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n make_v just_o no_o other_o wise_a than_o hy_z imputation_n page_n 38_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o we_o reply_v the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o the_o alone_a imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v whether_o any_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n we_o say_v
none_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o such_o only_a that_o partake_v of_o his_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n when_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o sanctification_n he_o have_v these_o word_n know_v you_o not_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v rom._n 6.6_o by_o the_o old_a man_n he_o mean_v the_o sinful_a disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n derive_v from_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o corruption_n so_o then_o the_o scripture_n plain_o do_v show_v that_o the_o opposition_n between_o both_o the_o adam_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v in_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n but_o also_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o any_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v against_o so_o plain_a a_o truth_n thus_o i_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o material_a objection_n and_o we_o have_v see_v all_o of_o moment_n that_o can_v be_v say_v if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a to_o take_v this_o scripture_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n now_o he_o come_v to_o form_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o allow_v original_a sin_n and_o where_o he_o differ_v from_o we_o because_o this_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o work_n let_v he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n adam_n sin_n say_v he_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o expulsion_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o which_o be_v a_o tree_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o disease_n and_o the_o conservatory_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o tell_v as_o do_v but_o this_o and_o its_o proper_a consequent_n he_o come_v into_o a_o land_n less_o bless_v a_o land_n which_o bear_v thistle_n and_o briar_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v thus_o death_n come_v in_o not_o by_o any_o new_a sentence_n or_o change_v of_o nature_n for_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o now_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n grow_v be_v leave_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a constitution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v without_o that_o remedy_n and_o he_o further_o explain_v himself_o pag._n 372._o this_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o our_o nature_n viz._n to_o die_v be_v to_o some_o a_o punishment_n to_o other_o not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o all_o that_o sin_v both_o before_o moses_n and_o since_o upon_o the_o first_o it_o fall_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o god_n anger_n upon_o adam_n upon_o the_o latter_a it_o fall_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o anger_n threaten_v in_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o to_o those_o that_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o as_o infant_n and_o innocent_n it_o be_v mere_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o no_o more_o a_o punishment_n than_o to_o be_v a_o child_n be_v it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n because_o by_o his_o sin_n humane_a nature_n come_v to_o be_v disrobe_v of_o their_o preternatural_a immortality_n and_o therefore_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o die_v but_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n not_o a_o evil_n inflict_v for_o their_o sake_n or_o any_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o own_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o then_o go_v on_o he_o say_v we_o find_v nothing_o else_o in_o scripture_n express_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o beyond_o this_o without_o authority_n we_o must_v not_o go_v turn_v his_o style_n against_o we_o he_o add_v other_o thing_n be_v say_v but_o i_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o they_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v usual_o suppose_v and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o then_o he_o come_v to_o particularize_v the_o particular_n say_v he_o common_o reckon_v be_v that_o from_o adam_n we_o derive_v a_o original_a ignorance_n a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n a_o foam_n or_o nest_n of_o sin_n imprint_v and_o place_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o loss_n of_o our_o will_n liberty_n and_o nothing_o else_o leave_v but_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n which_o liberty_n upon_o the_o sum_n of_o affair_n be_v expound_v a_o necessity_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o be_v we_o be_v bear_v heir_n of_o damnation_n these_o be_v the_o particular_n which_o he_o except_v against_o and_o these_o he_o endeavour_n with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o oppugn_v we_o will_v go_v in_o the_o same_o method_n as_o he_o do_v beginning_n with_o original_a ignorance_n he_o thus_o speak_v it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o we_o derive_v it_o from_o our_o parent_n i_o mean_v we_o be_v bear_v with_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o man_n think_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v that_o sin_n cain_n shall_v have_v be_v wise_a as_o soon_o as_o his_o navel_n have_v be_v cut_v answ_n we_o can_v so_o precise_o determine_v what_o adam_n child_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o innocency_n because_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o long_o to_o beget_v a_o child_n in_o that_o pure_a estate_n yet_o i_o think_v none_o may_v doubt_v have_v he_o beget_v child_n in_o that_o estate_n he_o have_v convey_v the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n the_o same_o knowledge_n respect_v the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o himself_o be_v create_v in_o and_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o actual_a knowledge_n cain_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v wise_a as_o soon_o as_o his_o navel_n be_v cut_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o potential_a knowledge_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o capacity_n and_o by_o degree_n shall_v have_v attain_v the_o same_o knowledge_n as_o adam_n himself_o be_v create_v in_o but_o he_o further_o argue_v if_o he_o have_v so_o great_a knowledge_n say_v he_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o cheap_o have_v sell_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o hope_n out_o of_o a_o greedy_a appetite_n to_o get_v some_o knowledge_n answ_n the_o apostle_n st._n judas_n tell_v we_o the_o angel_n that_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n be_v keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n v._o 6._o shall_v we_o say_v then_o because_o they_o do_v so_o cheap_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n be_v there_o no_o such_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n in_o it_o the_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n he_o go_v on_o the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n we_o do_v derive_v from_o adam_n as_o we_o do_v our_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o imperfection_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o imperfect_a and_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o forbid_a instance_n we_o may_v best_o guess_v it_o by_o the_o event_n answ_n we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o event_n that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o a_o state_n from_o which_o he_o may_v fall_v but_o this_o do_v no_o way_n hinder_v his_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n or_o that_o endowment_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o fall_n first_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o do_v lose_v in_o his_o judgement_n he_o and_o all_o mankind_n do_v fall_v from_o faith_n to_o unbelief_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o ever_o since_o for_o happiness_n all_o man_n rely_v upon_o their_o own_o wit_n learning_n beauty_n strength_n friend_n riches_n nobility_n etc._n etc._n this_o plain_o show_v that_o adam_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v in_o a_o state_n of_o dependence_n upon_o the_o true_a god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o in_o his_o judgement_n at_o least_o he_o must_v discern_v that_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n further_n the_o apostle_n speak_v you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o col._n 3.10_o by_o knowledge_n he_o do_v not_o point_n so_o much_o to_o that_o which_o be_v literal_a hystorical_a and_o textual_a but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a by_o which_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o new_a nature_n second_o he_o say_v be_v renew_v which_o import_v the_o restitution_n of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o man_n once_o have_v but_o have_v lose_v by_o his_o fall_n in_o a_o sense_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o remembrance_n and_o that_o say_n of_o plato_n be_v not_o to_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n three_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a creation_n a_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o this_o image_n do_v
a_o new_a spirit_n i_o will_v give_v they_o ezek._n 36.26_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v within_o i_o a_o right_a spirit_n psal_n 51.10_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o prove_v that_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v under_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o under_o law_n and_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o decree_n do_v not_o overturn_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n but_o both_o do_v go_v together_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o augustine_n in_o his_o zeal_n against_o a_o certain_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o make_v he_o take_v in_o auxiliaries_n from_o a_o uncertain_a and_o less_o discern_v error_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o all_o antiquity_n disavow_v and_o which_o the_o follow_a age_n take_v up_o upon_o his_o account_n answ_n the_o follow_a age_n special_o since_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n have_v adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n but_o that_o the_o sager_n sort_n have_v do_v this_o mere_o upon_o his_o account_n we_o can_v easy_o admit_v they_o have_v follow_v he_o so_o far_o as_o his_o interpretation_n have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n what_o hard_a speech_n he_o have_v concern_v original_a sin_n the_o natural_a servitude_n of_o the_o will_n the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n the_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n of_o they_o will_v be_v well_o allay_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o sweet_a say_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o promise_n his_o scope_n be_v no_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n but_o to_o ground_n and_o settle_v it_o upon_o such_o principle_n that_o be_v more_o solid_a and_o divine_a and_o whereas_o our_o author_n in_o his_o vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la and_o his_o further_a explication_n do_v commend_v the_o father_n before_o the_o time_n of_o auguistine_a for_o their_o temperate_a speech_n concern_v freewill_n here_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o who_o will_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o with_o their_o authority_n about_o freewill_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n if_o he_o will_v pervert_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n what_o may_v he_o not_o do_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n beside_o what_o he_o allege_v for_o freewill_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n cyril_n hierome_n and_o other_o those_o speech_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o benign_a interpretation_n all_o divine_n do_v agree_v that_o a_o man_n have_v freewill_n he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o understand_v to_o choose_v to_o refuse_v to_o act_v by_o counsel_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o absolute_a sense_n in_o relation_n also_o to_o a_o particular_a state_n adam_n have_v freewill_n in_o innocency_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v freewill_n to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n further_n suppose_v some_o thing_n have_v escape_v from_o they_o that_o have_v be_v less_o authentic_a let_v we_o consider_v that_o many_o of_o they_o come_v new_a out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o therefore_o together_o with_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v mingle_v some_o error_n of_o philosophy_n their_o conflict_n also_o be_v with_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o manichee_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v speak_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o large_o speak_v and_o so_o plentiful_o by_o other_o finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o edmund_n paxton_n over_o against_o the_o castle_n tavern_n near_o to_o the_o doctor_n commons_o the_o holy_a arbour_n contain_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n or_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o delight_n of_o such_o as_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n wherein_o also_o be_v full_o resolve_v the_o question_n of_o whatsoever_o point_n of_o moment_n have_v be_v or_o be_v now_o controvert_v in_o divinity_n by_o john_n godolphin_n j._n c._n d._n fol._n the_o holy_a lymbeck_n or_o a_o semicentury_n of_o spiritual_a extraction_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v extract_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o certain_a eminent_a place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o john_n godolphin_n j._n c._n d._n 12._o the_o temple_n measure_v or_o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o temple_n mystical_a which_o be_v in_o the_o institute_v church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v solid_o and_o modest_o discuss_v most_o of_o the_o material_a question_n touch_v the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a church-militant_a here_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n by_o james_n noyes_n of_o new_a england_n 4._o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o war_n in_o 4._o england_n complete_a law-judge_n and_o lawyer_n by_o charles_n george_n cock_n the_o method_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o reply_n to_o a_o book_n write_v by_o mr._n william_n eyre_n of_o salisbury_n by_o benjamin_n woodbridge_n minister_n of_o newberry_n